Northian grammar: Difference between revisions

Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
(515 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
'''Northian grammar''' is highly synthetic.
'''Northian grammar''' is highly synthetic and fusional.  This page aims to cover some of the more technical and historical points regarding Northian garmmar, specifically that of its oldest form, Early Galic Northian.  The coverage will take a systemic, bird's eye view for the most part, relegating specific conjugational and declensional paradigms on appendical pages [[Northian nominals]] and [[Northian verbs]].


==General overview==
Northian grammar, particularly in nouns, has been important to the reconstruction of Proto-Erani-Eracuran owing to its conservativeness.  Though the Galic corpus is hardly large, its 12,000 or so words have been endorsed by historical linguists as a trove of relics that are either unique or  corroborating forms for unique items elsewhereAs C. Cloverdale said, "Northian Gales are valued in this science for their fidelity in transmission and consistency in grammar." However, the outward conservativeness of Northian is attributed to the early date of its compositions, where archaic formations are expected, and its exceptional position in the field owes mainly to the fidelity of the transmission that has prevented the loss of relics.
===Ablaut===
{{wp|Indo-European ablaut|Ablaut}} is a system of vowel apophony, altering the quality or quantity of vowels but not their meaning, that is inherited from Proto-Nordic-Northian and ultimately Proto-Erani-Eracuran.  It affects most classes of words in Northian.  Though ablaut was a regular process closely tied to {{wp|Indo-European accent|accent}} in the reconstructed proto-language, by Galic times new ablaut formulae are no longer being made, and only a few remained productiveMoreover, existing formulae have been disrupted by sound change and both general and sporadic analogical replacementThe result that surfaces in Galic Northian is a rich yet unpredictable set of alternate morphologies that confuses modern readers and, often, even ancient Northians themselves.


In nouns, there are four main ablaut patterns that Northian inherited from its ancestors, in the scholarly discourse of PEE called acrostatic, proterokinetic, amphikinetic, and hysterokineticThe medieval Northian grammarians astutely observed that the position of the accent in the genitive singular form was diagnostic of the declensional pattern: where it was on the final syllable (oxytone or '''OX'''), a full-grade ending was used in the oblique cases, and where it was not on the final syllable (paroxytone or '''PX'''), the zero-grade set of endings were used.  The former situation developed mostly from PEE amphikinetic and hysterokinetic patterns, and the latter from the acrostatic and proterokinetic ones.
==Historical development==
{| class="wikitable"
{{main|History of Northian}}
!  !!style="width: 10em"| PP (IVb) !!style="width: 10em"| PX (IVa) !!style="width: 10em"| OX (IIIa) !!style="width: 10em"| OX (IIIb)
 
|-
==Nominals==
! nom. sg.  
{{see also|Northian nominals}}
| *wósu > vóhu || *wósu > vóhu || *léi̯mō > lēmō || *ph₂tḗr > pitṓ
The category of nominals in Northian encompasses nouns, adjectives, pronouns, demonstratives, reflexives, and certain adverbsThey are considered to belong to this class as they undertook similar grammatical processes and showed the same set of endings.
|-
! gen. sg.
| *wósu-s > wóhu'''š''' || *uséu̯s > ušaó'''š''' || *limnós > limn'''ṓḫ''' || *ph₂trós > piθr'''ṓḫ'''
|}


===Nominals===
===Endings===
====Athematic====
====Athematic====
The following chart recapitulates the ordinary endings of athematic nouns in Galic Northian.  Because the ablative is syncretized in the singular with the genitive, with the dative and instrumental in the dual, and the dative in the plural, it is usually not listed separately in grammatical tables for athematic nouns.
The following chart recapitulates the ordinary endings of athematic nouns in Galic Northian.  Because the ablative is syncretized with the genitive in the singular, with the dative and instrumental in the dual, and with the dative in the plural, it is usually not listed separately in grammatical tables for athematic nouns.
 
Forms are often unpredictable and variable under the influence of ablaut, laryngeals reflexes, analogy, vowel contraction, and compensatory lengthening for illegal consonant clusters in coda position.  All endings are subject to modification according to the suffix. '''OX''' stands for the oxytone group of patterns, and '''PX''' for the paroxytone group.  Certain neuter nouns take a collective ending; these nouns are not formally predictable.  Because neuter nouns always have the same nominative and accusative forms, only their nominative endings will be listed, and in grey.  Other than root nouns, there are virtually no neuter nouns that take the OX pattern; as such, their endings are listed together with the PX stems.


Forms are often unpredictable and variable under the influence of ablaut, laryngeals reflexes, analogy, vowel contraction, and compensatory lengthening for illegal consonant clusters in coda position.  All endings are subject to modification according to the suffix. '''OX''' stands for the oxytone group of patterns, and '''PPX''' for the paroxytone and proparoxytone group.  Certain neuter nouns do not take plural endings but collective endings with a lengthened stem; these nouns are not formally predictable.  Because neuter nouns always have the same nominative and accusative forms, only their nominative endings will be listed, and in grey.
The cells listed in gree are typically paired with the full-grade noun stem, and the orange ones only sometimes; these do not apply for nouns with invariant stems.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
|-
|-
!rowspan="3"| !!colspan="7"|Athematic endings
!rowspan="3"| !!colspan="11"|Athematic endings
|-
|-
! colspan="2"| Singular !! colspan="2"| Dual !!rowspan="2" style="width:12em"|  Plural !!rowspan="2" style="width:12em"| Collective
! colspan="3"| Singular !! colspan="3"| Dual !!colspan="2"|  Plural !!rowspan="2" style="width:6em" | Collective
|-
|-
! style="width:12em"| OX !!style="width:12em"| PPX !!style="width:12em"|  OX !!style="width:12em"| PPX
! style="width:6em" | OX !!style="width:6em" | PX !!style="width:6em"| NTR !!style="width:6em" |  OX !!style="width:6em" | PX !!style="width:6em"| NTR !!style="width:8em"| M/F !!style="width:6em"| NTR
|-
|-
! Nominative  
! Nominative  
|colspan="2"| -s, -Ø, {{font color|gray|-Ø}} ||rowspan="3"| -ōi̯, -ā̊, -āḥ, -ōḥ, {{font color|gray|-ī}} ||rowspan="3"| -a, -ā̊, -ī̆ḥ, -āḥ, -V̄R-Ø, {{font color|gray|-īḥ}} ||rowspan="2"| -, -āḫ, -ōḫ, {{font color|gray|-a, -V̄R-Ø}} ||rowspan="3"| {{font color|gray|-ō}}
|style="background:#9F9"| -ō, -ā̊, -s ||style="background:#FA0"| -s, -š  ||style="background:#FA0" rowspan="3"| {{font color|gray|-Ø}} ||rowspan="3" style="background:#9F9"| -ōi, -ā, -ō ||rowspan="3" style="background:#FA0"| -i, -ī, -ū, -ōi  ||rowspan="3"| {{font color|gray|-ī, -Ø, -ū}} ||rowspan="2" style="background:#9F9"| -aH, -aHaH ||style="background:#9F9" rowspan="3"| {{font color|gray|-a, -i, -ō}} ||rowspan="3" style="background:#9F9"| {{font color|gray|-ō}}
|-
|-
! Vocative  
! Vocative  
|colspan="2"| -Ø
|style="background:#9F9" colspan="2"| -Ø
|-
|-
! Accusative  
! Accusative  
|colspan="2"| -m, -ā̆m, -əm, -ā̊ || -ā̊, -ūš, -ī
|style="background:#9F9" colspan="2"| -m, -n, -ā̆, -ā̊, -ō, -ōi || style="background:#FA0"| -ā̊, -ā, -ō, -ūš, -ī
|-
|-
! Locative  
! Locative  
| -i, -eC-Ø || -eC-Ø || || -ū, -uụ-ā || -hū, -štū || {{font color|gray|-eC-Ø}}
|style="background:#9F9" colspan="3"| -Ø, -i ||style="background:#FA0" rowspan="2"| -||colspan="2"| -|| -hū, -šū ||colspan="2" style="background:#FA0"|{{font color|gray|-Ø}}
|-
|-
! Genitive  
! Genitive  
|rowspan="2"| -ōḫ, -ā̊||rowspan="2"| -š, -V̄s, -ā̆ṇġ, -ā̊, -Ø || -ōš || -, --ōḫ || colspan="2"| -õm, -ą̄m
|rowspan="2"| -ō, -ā̊, -ā ||rowspan="2" colspan="2" style="background:#9F9"| -š, -ō, -ŋh, -ā̊, -Ø ||colspan="2"| -Huš, -, -Hā, -|| colspan="3" style="background:#FA0"| -Hõm
|-
|-
! Ablative  
! Ablative  
| rowspan="3"| -mō ||rowspan="3"| -V̄-m, -VC-ma || rowspan="2" colspan="2"| -muš
| rowspan="3" colspan="3"| -|| rowspan="2" colspan="3"| -muš
|-
|-
! Dative  
! Dative  
| -ei̯, -ai̯, -oi̯ || -Vi̯R-i, -Vi̯ 
| -ā ||colspan="2" style="background:#9F9"| -i
|-
|-
! Instrumental  
! Instrumental  
|colspan="2"| -C-a, -V̄R-Ø || colspan="2"| -βi̯āḫ
| -ōi ||colspan="2"| -i, -Ø || colspan="3"| -(m)βyō, -(m)βiyō, -βiš, -βīš
|}
|}


'''Nom. sing.''' A general discussion of the athematic declension cannot omit to comment that many divergent forms are conditioned phonetically, but so too there are divergences because proto-forms were likely divergent.  In no other place is this statement truer than in the nominative singular.  Animate (= masculine and feminine) nouns may have been in the proto-language sigmatic in the nominative singular, that is ending in *-s, or asigmatic, that is without final *-s and taking the zero or long grade stem vowel.  The source of this lengthening is disputed: some authorities regard it as a vestige of a final *-s dropping after a resonant, but others hold there was no *-s originally and attribute the long vowel to ablaut variation sensitive to the case.   
{{smallcaps|'''nom sing nntr'''}} A general discussion of the athematic declension cannot omit the comment that, while many divergent forms are phonetically conditioned, there too are divergences resulting from divergent proto-forms.  In no other place is this statement truer than in the nominative singular.   


In Northian, final *-s has been suffixed to animate nouns quite broadly but haphazardly in prehistory, so there is no obvious pattern to its distributionWe may distinguish three situations in Northian as to the nom. sing., stems ending in vowel, in resonant, and in non-resonants.
The marker of the nominative singular has been a tormented subject, in part also for the radical schism on the parent language's {{wp|morphosyntactic alignment}}By sole comparison, animate (= masculine and feminine) nouns may have been in the proto-language sigmatic, that is ending in *-s, or asigmatic, that is without final *-s and taking a long-grade suffix; as root nouns had no suffix, they were (at least thought to have been) obligatorily marked by *-s.  Neuter nouns, in contrast, generally have the zero-grade of the suffix in the nominative and correspond well with the accent.
#-s is always present and surfaces as -š after *i- and *u- in animate nouns, and its absence there indicates neuter gender, both instance without regard to ablaut pattern. 
#Final *-s was absent in resonant-stems (-m, -n, -r, -l), whose nom. sing. was signified by lengthened grade in OX and PX.  The long final syllable ending in a resonant was then opened, giving rise to -ā̊ and -ō.
#After obstruents the distribution of *-s is not predictable: ''bā'' "woman" and ''tenū'' "body" were asigmatic, but ''noxš'' "night" and ''āmərətās'' "immortality" certainly had *-s.


In OX resonant stems the lengthened grade is altered prehistorically by the opening of closed long syllables ending in a resonant.  In PX and PP resonant stems, e.g. ''mātarə'' and ''dā̊'', as well as select OX nouns with the "reverse endings", e.g. ''táɣam'', the nominative was also endingless but is affected by the vocalization of the zero-grade suffix, which is sensitive to the length of the preceding syllableIf short, the vocalized suffix will be long, and ''vice versa''.
Because the long-grade and final -s are mostly in complimentary distribution, some authorities regard the long-grade as the legacy of compensatory lengthening having dropped final *-s after a resonant, but others hold there was no *-s originally and attribute the long vowel to ablaut variation sensitive to the caseOn the other hand, there are also nouns that have an exceptional zero-grade suffix, e.g. ''hanuš'' "jaw" and notoriously ''ϑeɣā'' "earth", and some of these could not have had *-s. There are also forms that show simultaneous *-s and the long-grade ending, in some root nouns and the present/aorist active participle *-ōnt-sSome such forms in root nouns appear to have been results of monosyllabic lengthening, though this process cannot explain the forms that are not monosyllabic.


'''Voc. sing.''' The vocative consists of the bare strong stem in all cases. Where the stem had *-s it is dropped, and without *-s the stem is in the full grade or short-vowel grade.   
In Northian, final *-s has been suffixed to animate nouns quite broadly but haphazardly in prehistory, so there is no obvious pattern to its distribution; many words have alternative forms differing by -s.  We may distinguish three situations in Northian as to the nom. sing., stems ending in vowel, in resonant, and in non-resonants.
#-s is always present and surfaces as -š after *i- and *u- in animate nouns, and its absence in these stems indicates neuter gender, both instance without regard to ablaut pattern. 
#Final *-s was absent in resonant-stems (-m, -n, -r, -l), whose nom. sing. was often signified by lengthened o-grade in OX and PX (though a few nouns have zero-grade)The long final syllable ending in a resonant was then opened, giving rise to -ā̊ and -ō.
#After obstruents the distribution of *-s is not predictable: ''bā̊'' "wife" and ''ϑənū'' "body" were asigmatic, but ''āβrtās'' "immortality" certainly had *-s.


'''Acc. sing.''' In the proto-language, the accusative ended in *-m.  In stems ending in consonants, the ending is vocalized as -m̥ > PNN *-um.  The same form occurs for stems ending in -u. In Galic *-um in auslaut is always altered to -ā̆m, varying according to the length of the preceding syllable.  If the ending followed -i, long or short, it becomes -in.  If the stem ended in a long vowel, such as with ''gunā-'' and ''ponθō-'', the final syllable with -m is opened and becomes -ą̄ as with the nom. singWhere the stem ended in -m itself, the sequence -m-m̥ was syncopated into the stem and surfaces as a long vowel at the PNN level, but likewise it is opened in Galic as -ą̄, as in ''θegą̄'' "earth" and ''kīi̯ą̄'' "winter".
In OX resonant stems, the lengthened o-grade is altered prehistorically by the opening of closed long syllables ending in a resonant.   


'''Loc. sing.''' The locative generally took the accusative stem and either added final -i or was endinglessFor the effects of -i on the preceding vowel, see dat. sing. entry.
{{smallcaps|'''voc sing'''}} The vocative consists of the bare strong stem in all casesWhere the nom. had *-s it is dropped, and where it did not the voc. is the full- or short-vowel-grade.


'''Gen. sing.''' In OX the gen. singular always ended in -ōḫ < PNN *-os; its consistency led grammarians to consider it the feature of the OX declension.  Where the stem ended in a open long vowel, the ending can become -ā̊ḫ, but this is merely orthographic—this ending is always disyllabic.
{{smallcaps|'''acc sing nntr'''}} In the proto-language, the accusative ended in *-m and, as the morph contained no vowel, could theoretically not bear an original accent; this rule is violated by the semivowel (i-, u-) stems, where the vocalized vowel usually does bear accent.  


In PX and PP, the ending *-s when attached to the stem surfaces with a motley of forms, and this (compared to OX) irregularity in turn is the feature of the PPX declension.  In stems ending in a short vowel plus nasal, *-s is dropped, and the preceding vowel is lengthened, as in ''pau̯ēn'' < PNN *pawen-s. Where the stem ended in a liquid, as in ''abel-'', -s survives at the expense of the stem consonant and also causes the vowel to lengthen, here as ''abēs''.  In PX forms, final *-s is attached to a zero-grade suffix, as in ''mātūš'' < PEE *meh₂tr̥s and ''nomaṇġ'' < *Hnomn̥s.  Conversely, if the stem ended in -ā or -ē, the result is -ā̊ < *-ās, e.g. ''gāna̯tri̯ā̊'' and ''pālθvā̊''.  In s-stems, the ending generally disappears, e.g. ''māṇġ'' < *mn̥s-s.  The ending is only neatly preserved after -i and -u and their respective allophones.
'''Normal ending.''' In stems ending in non-resonants, the ending is vocalized as -m̥ > -ā̆, length varying according to Cloverdale's law.   


'''Abl. sing.''' For all athematic nouns, the ablative singular was syncretized wtih the genitive singular.
'''Ending after semivowels.''' For the semivowel i- and u-stems, the accusative singular ended in -in and -um. Technically, these forms violate the normal vocalization pattern, which requires the first sonorant from the right in a sequence of multiple to vocalize when not bordering a true vowel; under this canon words like ''huiium'' are expected to be *huuiuuā̆, since both semivowels and nasals are sonorants. Semivowels are not preferred to nasals in vocalization in other places, ''viz''. ''kr'''auu'''ati'' vs. ''karə'''nu'''te'' (reflex of *-nu- in the proto-language '''bolded'''). For this and other considerations, the semivowels are often deemed an anomalous class of athematic nouns, and indeed some view them as i-thematic and u-thematic, respectively, given the observed overriding tendency to preserve the semivowel as vowel at all other costs.


'''Dat. sing.''' In OX the dat. sigular ending was -ei̯.  This ending susceptible to colouring by a preceding *h₂-, as well as the influence of -, to become -ai̯.  If the preceding consonant was u̯, the result was -oi̯, as *e following *u̯ always became o.  In PX and PP, the dat. ending was -i. For all resonant stems, the ending -i caused the preceding vowel to mutate; an original *a became ae̯, and *e became i. For stems ending in -n, the -n sandwiched between i became ñ.  In all cases the dat. singular ending following a vowel was a separate syllable.
'''Ending after long vowels.''' If the stem contained a long vowel, such as effected by compensatory lengthening for the deletion of like consonants or {{wp|Stang's law}} after *y, *w, and *m, the deletion of codas yielded -ā̊, -ō, or -ōi, e.g. ''ziiōi'' < *dyēm. This is particularly salient in the case of n-stems, where the accusative singular was in long vowel.


'''Ins. sing.''' The OX ending -ōi̯ for the ins. singular originated as *-eh₁ in the proto-language.  This ending is rarely problematic by phonological processes, but it is liable to be replaced in some instances.  The PX ending evolved from *-h₁.  This ending was preserved only after plosives as -a.  Following resonants, the preceding vowel was lengthened.  If the preceding vowel was long, -ā̊ was the general outcome.
{{smallcaps|'''loc sing'''}} The locative generally took the accusative stem and either added final -i or was endinglessThus, for PX nouns, the locative and dative were often syncretized.  For the effects of -i on the preceding vowel, see dat. sing. entry.
 
'''Nom. / voc. / acc. du.''' For animate nouns, the du. ending for all direct cases in OX was generally -ōi̯ < *-ē.  After i, the ending became -ā, and after u, -ō.  After stems ending in laryngeals, the outcome was In PX, the ending -a is visible after only after plosives, as it had the proto-form of *-h₁.  After resonant and vowel stems, the ending was dropped causing the preceding vowel to lengthen, e.g. ''dorāu̯''.  After laryngeals, -å could also appear, since the intervening laryngeal caused ending to become vocalized.  For all neuter nouns, the ending was -ī.
 
'''Loc. du.''' In OX the dual loc. ending was -ō < *-ou̯.  In PX, the ending was -ū, which developed from original *-u lengthened in final position; the ending is only altered after stems ending in -u̯-, where prehistorically the ending dissimilated to *-o and then became -a in an unaccented position.
 
'''Gen. du.''' The proto-form of the dual genitive is usually considered the same as the locative, with added *-s at the end.  Thus in OX the ending that surfaced was -ōš for *-ou̯s.  In PX, the ending was -uš, which like the locative dissimilated to *-os if there was a preceding u.  In this case, the ending was -ōḫ.
 
'''Abl. / dat. / ins. du.''' These three forms were syncretized in Northian as -mō in OX and -ma in PX.
 
'''Nom. / voc. pl.''' The proto-form here was *-es.  If this ending followed i, it became -āḫ, or if it followed u, -ōḫ.  Otherwise, since this ending was never accented, it became -iš.  For neuter nouns, the nom. and acc. ending was from *-h₂, which appears as -a following stops and causes preceding vowels to lengthen if adjacent to one or separated by a resonant.
 
'''Acc. pl.''' This ending was derived from PEE *-n̥s following consonants or *-ns following vowels. *-n̥s generally gave rise by way of PNN *-uns to -ā̆ṇġ and -ā̆ŋhiš, both sensitive to the length of the preceding vowel. -ā̆ŋhiš is an allomorph that probably represents the nom. pl. ending appended to the acc. pl. ending, which had become rather opaque.  In the case of *-i-ns, such as with the i-stems, the resulting ending was -īš.
 
'''Gen. pl.''' The ending was consistently -õm, or -ą̄m after vowel stems.
 
'''Abl. / dat. pl.''' The ending was consistently -muš.
 
'''Ins. pl.''' The ending was consistently -bi̯āḫ.
 
====Thematic====
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|Basic ā-stem endings !!colspan="3"|Basic o-stem endings
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="2"| -āḥ ||rowspan="3"| -ā ||rowspan="2"  | -aŋhā̊
| -ōḫ, {{font color|gray|-õ}}  ||rowspan="3"| -ō, {{font color|gray|-oịī}}  ||rowspan="2"  | -ā̊, -ohiš, {{font color|gray|-āḥ}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}} 
|colspan="2"| -i
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}} 
| -ą̄̊m || -ā̊
| -õm || -ə̄ṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}} 
| -aịi  || -āụu  || -āhu
| -ōi̯  || -ō  || -ohū
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}} 
| -ā̊  || -āụuš  || -amą̄̊m
| -ohi̯ō  || -ōš  || -ā̊m
|-
! {{smallcaps|abl}} 
| -āṯ ||rowspan="3"| -āmi̯ā  ||rowspan="2"| -āmi̯ā̊
| -ōṯ ||rowspan="3"| -omi̯ā  ||rowspan="2"| -omβi̯ā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}} 
| -ai̯ai̯ 
| -ōi̯ 
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}} 
| -ā  || -āi̯š
| -ō  || -ōi̯š
|}


===Verbs===
{{smallcaps|'''gen sing'''}} In OX the gen. singular nearly always ends in -ō < *-os; its consistency led grammarians to consider it a feature of the OX declension. But there are a handful of instances where the genitive ending was -ā, which only occurs sporadically in the environment of *-h₂es > *-ah. Thus, both alloforms of the genitive singular in the parent language were inherited into Northian, but where *-es did not follow *h₂ it was replaced wholesale by *-os, so the original distribution of the two forms cannot be readily detected from Northian.
====Stems====
Unlike nouns, verbs may form more than one stem and be still considered the same lexical item.  It is thus necessary to discuss the relationship between the various stem-formations as they are attached to the root. The relationship between verb-stems and endings they receive are as follows in the Galic language:
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 12em"| Present stem !!style="width: 12em"| Aorist stem !!style="width: 12em"| Perfect stem !! style="width: 12em"| Bare root !! style="width: 12em"| Future stem
|-
! Primary endings
| Present indicative ||  ||  ||  || Future indicative
|-
! Thematic endings
| || || || Root subjunctive ||
|-
! ''-e ~ o-'' + thematic endings
| Present subjunctive || Aorist subjunctive || Perfect subjunctive ||  ||
|-
! ''e-'' + secondary endings
| Imperfect || Aorist || Pluperfect ||  ||
|-
! ''-i̯ā ~ ī-'' + secondary endings
| Optative || Aorist optative || Perfect optative || || Future optative
|-
! Secondary endings
| Injunctive || Aorist injunctive || Perfect injunctive || ||  Future injunctive
|-
! Imperative endings
| Imperative || Aorist imperative || Perfect imperative || Root imperative || Future imperative
|-
! Future imperative endings
| Future imperative ||  ||  Future perfect imperative ||
|-
! Perfect endings
| ||  || Perfect indicative ||  ||
|}
From each root, which is agnostic as to part of speech in the proto-language, can arise multiple stems classified as present, aorist, or perfect, differentiated by their affixes.  To these stems are attached endings to constitute the finite verb, which conveys tense/aspect, mood, voice, person, and number.


====Primary and secondary athematic====
In PX, the ending *-s when attached to the stem generated a motley of forms, and this (compared to OX) irregularity in turn is deemed the feature of PX nouns.  The Northian evidence is important to the phonetic process {{wp|Szemerényi's law}}: by its regular operation, final *-s is dropped after resonants and lengthens the preceding vowel, but in Northian as in most languages, restorations are common.  In n-stems, *-s was either not dropped or was early on restored and became something like a glottal stop, as in ''puwaŋh'' < *ph₂wén-s = fire's; yet in the in- and un-stems, *-s was not restored, resulting in gen. endings -ī and -ū, obtained by *-in-s and *-un-s.
The athematic verb endings, like their noun counterparts, are directly attached to the verbal stem without an intervening theme vowel.  The primary endings are used for the athematic present, and the secondary endings for the athematic present injunctive, the imperfect, and (with the suffix) the optative, as well as the aorist indicative, injunctive, and optative.


There are two sets of (phonologically conditioned) parallel endings called the ''long'' and ''short'' endingsThe long endings (noted below in grey) arise from a laryngeal between the stem and ending, whose effects are determined by neighbouring sounds.  Where it precedes a guttural consonant, it becomes ''a'', and a coronal consonant, ''i''.  If it preceded ''e'', as in the case of the act. 3 pl., the ''e'' is coloured according to the laryngeal's identityOtherwise, all laryngeals in this position behave alike and are indistinguishable.  If the laryngeal was separated from a following consonant by another laryngeal, as in the case in the mid. 1 and 3 sing. and 2 and 3 du., the two adjacent vowels resulting are liable to be contracted in orthography, but this is merely a writing convention.
In liquid stems, final *-s is usually retroflexed, as in ''māϑrš'' < PEE *meh₂tr̥sIf the stem contained a long vowel, usually indicating a laryngeal, the result is -ā̊ < *-ās, e.g. ''zñiϑriyā̊''.  In s-stems, the ending generally disappears, e.g. ''mā̊'' < *mn̥s-s.  In the semivowel stems (i- and u-) the ending *-s, obeying Szemerényi's law, disappeared and caused compensatory lengtheningBut such long diphthongs in final position, as in other long syllables closed by resonants, lost the final glide, giving in the i-stems the ending *-ei̯-s > -ā and u-stems *-ou̯-s > -ō. For at least the u-stems, the intermediate form *-ōw must have obtained, since a following enclitic *-kʷe delabializes to -ke.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''abl sing'''}} For all athematic nouns, the ablative singular was syncretized wtih the genitive singular.
!colspan="4"| Primary active endings !!colspan="7"| Primary middle endings
|-
!rowspan="2"|  !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|sing}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -<font color="gray">aē</font>mi || -<font color="gray">i</font>u̯iñi || -<font color="gray">a</font>miñi
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">a</font>ai̯ ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>u̯ozθa ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">a</font>mozθa
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>[s]i || -<font color="gray">i</font>tāḫ || -<font color="gray">i</font>te/ti/ta
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>tai̯ ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">a</font>ātaθai ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>[s]θvo
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>ti || -<font color="gray">i</font>tes/tiš || '''-(e)nθi'''
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>toi̯ || -o || -<font color="gray">a</font>ātāi̯ī || -<font color="gray">a</font>ā || -<font color="gray">i</font>nθro ||-<font color="gray">i</font>r/ro/ūš
|}


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''dat sing'''}} In OX the dat. sigular ending was originally *-ei̯.  This ending susceptible to colouring by a preceding *h₂- or *h₃-, as well as the influence of i̯- and *u̯-, to become -ai and -oi respectively.  
!colspan="4"| Secondary active endings !!colspan="7"| Secondary middle endings
|-
!rowspan="2"|  !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|sing}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 4em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 4em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -(ā̆)m/n || -<font color="gray">i</font>u̯ōḫ || -<font color="gray">a</font>mōḫ
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">a</font>a ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>u̯oθa ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">a</font>meθa
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>(s) || -<font color="gray">i</font>tam || -<font color="gray">i</font>té
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>ta ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">ii̯</font>(a)tāθi ||colspan="2"| -<font color="gray">i</font>θō
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>t || -<font color="gray">i</font>tim || -'''(ā̆)t'''
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -<font color="gray">i</font>to || -o || -<font color="gray">ii̯</font>ātā || -<font color="gray">a</font>ā ||colspan="2"| -(a)r  
|}


'''1 sing.''' The primary and secondary active endings differ with the ''hic et nunc'' particle *-i in the proro-language, for the singular activeThe element ''m'' is accepted in mainstream reconstructions of Proto-Erani-Eracuran to signify the first personAs ''m'' is a sonant, the ending -i in the primary conjugation can trigger mutation in the preceding syllable in the usual manner, e.g. ''diθēi̯mi'' < *didʰeh₁mi.  In the secondary conjugation, final -m can vocalize to -ā̆m if following a stop.  
In PX, the ending was regularly *-i.  But this ending was replaced by the OX ending in the i-stems early.  For all nasal and laryngeal stems, the ending -i caused a preceding /e/ or /a/ to mutate to /i/ and /ai/ (written <aē>)For stems ending in -n, the -n sandwiched between i became /ñ/In nouns of the type ''taēuuī'', the ending was full-grade even if the PX endings are otherwise employed, and there it appears after the suffix as -iiaē. In all cases the dat. singular ending following a vowel was a separate syllable.  In u-stems, the ending is dropped just like final *-s of the genitive; the result is identical forms for the gen., dat., and loc. in the singular.


In the middle voice, the ending evolves from *-h₂ey > -ai̯.   
{{smallcaps|'''ins sing'''}} The OX ending -ōi for the ins. singular originated as *-eh₁ in the proto-language.  This ending is rarely problematic by phonological processes, but it is liable to be replaced in some stems, e.g. endings -ī and -ū in the i- and u-stems respectively, from the PX declension.  The PX ending evolved from *-h₁.  This ending was preserved only after plosives as -aFollowing resonants, the preceding vowel was lengthened and opened.  Following laryngeals, it disappeared.


'''2 sing.''' In the primary conjugation, the signifying element of the active second singular *s can become ''h'' or ''z'' depending on the phonetic contextIn the secondary is usually dropped after stems ending in a plosive or sonant, but it does regularly appear in the optative where it obligatorily follows a vowel.
{{smallcaps|'''nom-voc-acc du'''}} For animate nouns in plosives and resonant stems, the du. ending for all direct cases in OX was generally -ōi < *-ē, which is coloured in the usual ways to -ā and -ō, which do not mutate.  After stems ending in laryngeals, there are concomitant spelling changes.  In semivowel stems and all PX stems, the ending -a is visible after only after plosives, as it had the proto-form of *-h₁.  After i- and u-stems stems, the ending was dropped causing the preceding vowel to lengthen, e.g. ''dorū''.  After laryngeals, it disappeared.


The middle ending here is *-th₂ey > -tai̯.
{{smallcaps|'''nom-acc du ntr'''}} For all neuter nouns, other than the u-stems, the ending was -ī.


'''3 sing.''' This -''ti'' ending is usually retained in the primary conjugation. If the stem ended in a dental, the ending was liable to mutate in several ways.  In the secondary, -''t'' can displace preceding stops or be dropped in some contexts.
{{smallcaps|'''voc du nntr'''}} Northian has a unique vocative in the dual, which is -ū, appearing only sometimes. The ancestry of the form is debated, and recent conclusions hold that while superficially similar to {{smallcaps|loc du}} -ū, it is associated instead with recessive accent and is not length-variable, suggesting *-u-H, which could be an ablaut variant of something given the recessive accent.


The middle ending of the third singular depends on the meaning of the word and the stem used, which is not quite predictable and must be learned in some cases.  In many stem-classes, an middle verb with intransitive menaing will take the ending -''o'', and those with transitive meaning, -''toi̯''.  In other cases, the ending -''toi̯'' is always used, regardless of meaning.
{{smallcaps|'''loc du'''}} In OX the {{smallcaps|loc du}} ending was -ō < *-ou̯.  In PX, the ending was -ū, which developed from original *-u lengthened in final position.


'''1 du.''' The active ending is from *-weni; mutation inevitably occurs in the first syllable, giving -''u̯iñi''.
{{smallcaps|'''gen du'''}} The proto-form of the dual genitive is sometimes considered that of the locative with added *-s at the end, borrowed from the singular.  Thus in OX the ending was usually -ō < *-ōw < *-ou̯-s, which was identical to the loc. form even in sandhi.  But in some instances, the loc. form takes the strong grade stem, which provides a difference with the gen.  In PX, the ending was -uš, which like the locative dissimilated to *-āḫ if there was a preceding u.  In this case, the ending was -ō.  For the feminine nouns ending in *-eh₂, which are athematic in origin, the ending was a special -ō < *-eu̯s; see below.


In the middle, the form -''u̯ozθa'' < *-wesdʰh₂ is found.
The gen. du., unlike any of the other oblique cases outside the locative, was sometimes a strong case taking the full grade of the suffix.  It has been argued the weak stem was replaced to disambiguate this form from the gen. sing. and that the strong grade was taken over from the collective; if the latter be true, the practice would probably be ancient.  But neither explanation has received general acclaim because very few items are attested uniquely in the strong stem.


'''2 du.''' Here the active ending -''tāḫ'' is for *-th₂es.  An epenthentic -''s''- is sometimes found if the stem ended in a dental to avoid a sequence of two dentals together, and the resulting combination is sometimes resolved to prehistoric *-ss-.  But this was not a universal phenomenon, and sometimes the geminate dental either drops or evne surfaces. Such examples are often interpreted by analogical restoration.
{{smallcaps|'''abl-dat-ins du'''}} These three forms were syncretized in Northian as -.


-''tõ'' is found in the middle for *-tom.
{{smallcaps|'''nom-voc pl nntr'''}} There were two proto-forms here. The simplex ending in full grade was *-es, regularly > -aH. However, if it followed a stem ending in -w or (in some cases) -uH, w-colouring operates and generates -ō instead.  A zero-grade version of this ending *-s is also found following -iH and (likely secondarily) -uH.  In sandhi, the uncoloured ending can appear as -eš or -ē.  The simplex ending -ā is attested only rarely, possibly because it was similar to the thematic {{smallcaps|nom pl ntr}} ending -ā.


'''3 du.''' The active allomorphs -''tes'' ~ -''tiš'' reflect *-tes, in accented and unaccented positions, respectively.  For most athematic verbs the accent is mobile, consistently on the ending, so the former will be more common; the latter is seen on verbs with recessive accent like ''déθitiš'' and ''éstiš'' "you (pl.) give" and "sit"As with all endings which begin with ''t'', it is liable to following another dental.
Instead, the form -aHaH is seen, representing reduplicated < *-es-es.   


As in the case of the third singular, the middle ending here is sensitive to the stem-class of the verb and its general meaning. The transitive ending is -''tą̄'' < *teh₂m, and the intransitive ending is usually -āThis latter ending is unique in the Erani-Eracuran family and has no known comparanda, and so it is possibly an innovation, though it is also argued to be an unique archaicismBut it is phonologically rather opaque, which hampers restoration of its proto-form.
{{smallcaps|'''nom-voc pl ntr'''}} The ending prehistorically was *-h₂.  After -m, it became -ă, and after any other stop, -i.  In the n- and s-stems, the laryngeal dropped and triggered compensatory lengthening of the full-grade suffix vowel. The resulting syllable was subsequently opened and became -ō in the n-stems (''fnumō'' < *pnew-men-h₂) and -ā̊ for es-stems (''neβā̊'' < *nebʰ-es-h₂)In the i- and u-stems, the ending caused the zero-grade stem vowel to lengthen, resulting in endings -ī and After another laryngeal, the ending disappeared without a trace, e.g. ''oštō'' < *h₁osth₁-h₁.


'''1 pl.''' In the active one finds -''miñi'' < *-meni, which is usually retained without complication.
{{smallcaps|'''acc pl nntr'''}} This ending was derived from *-m̥s following consonants or *-ms following vowels.  In the case of semivowel stems, which occur in the weak grade in this form: for *-i-ms, the resulting ending was just -ī, except uniquely in the word for "three", where it remains as -īš (not *-īs!); for *-u-ms, the outcome was regularly -ū.  That the pre-form contained *-ms rather than *-ns is argued to indicate Northian was more archaic than most other daughter languages, which mostly show the reflex of *-ms > *-ns; in Northian, *-ms is diagnosed because at least *-ums seems to have a different reflex than *-uns, which occurs regularly in the wn-stems of nouns and becomes -ənh.


In the middle, the ending -''mozθa'' is encountered, for *-mesdʰh₂.
For consonant stems, the vocalization of *-n̥s (not distinguishable in this context from *-m̥s) is regular under Cloverdale's Law, where a syllabic resonant's surface quantity depends on the preceding syllable's (underlying) weight.  Thus, where it was underlyingly heavy, the form *-ah > *-ā is created, and where it was light, *-āh > -ā̊ is used instead.  Yet due to analogical replacement of the stem, the syllable on which the ending is based is not always present, and so the ending is not synchronically predictable; since the weak stem tends to replace the strong in this position, the combination of a heavy ending with a heavy stem is common.  Additionally, a vocalized resonant that is superficially long under Cloverdale's Law still counts as a short vowel for the purposes of other instances of Cloverdale's Law.


'''2 pl.''' Here, much akin to the 3 du., the allomorphs are either -''te'' or -''ti''.  -''ti'' is clearly from *-te and is seen on verbs of recessive accent.  However, a deviant form -''ta'' also exists for some verbs, but the origin of -''ta'' is unexplained.
'''Ending in nasal-stems.''' Since the ending -ms began with a nasal, it is susceptible to assimilation and then deletion in nasal-stems. Thus the {{smallcaps|acc pl}} ending of n-stems was -əŋh < *-ens rather than *-enn̥s, while that of the m-stems was (at least originally) -ōi < *-ems rather than *-emm̥s, but the two were interchangeable since early times.


The middle ending -''θvo'' < *-dʰwe is found for the second pluralAn -''s''- may be attached to the beginning of this ending for some verbs, and this augmentation is not restricted to those stems ending in a dental.
The form of the {{smallcaps|acc pl}} was evidently a driving factor in the replacement of the simple {{smallcaps|nom pl}} ending, which had also become *-ah under the colouring influence of *-h, and it became reduplicated as *-ahah in most contexts, leaving *-ah as an irregular alternativeThe form -ō is used in the laryngeal stems, though it is disputed whether this is merely an orthographical alteration to avoid contraction of like vowels or a genuine sound change.


'''3 pl.''' In the third active plural, the ending -''enθi'' is used.  This ending is susceptible to laryngeal colouring if the verb stem ended in a laryngeal.  Furthermore, this ending is the only one that regularly shows ablaut: where the accent was in the stem, the ending is *-n̥t > -''at''.
{{smallcaps|'''gen pl'''}} The ending was consistently -õm.


For the third plural middle, there are also endings which change according to the stem-class and meaning of the verb. Verbs with transitive meanings will generally have -''nθro'', while those with intransitive meanings may have either -''ro'' or -''ūš'' < *-r̥s.
{{smallcaps|'''abl-dat pl'''}} The ending was -muš.


====Primary and secondary thematic====
{{smallcaps|'''ins pl'''}} The ending evidently consisted of the element *-bʰi̯- in the proto-languageIt was usually added to *-os > -βiiō, with Sievers's alteration to disyllabic -βiyō following heavy syllables (long vowel or short and two consonants)The disyllabic form was noticeably more commonIn demonstratives the equivalent sequence was -βīš or -βiš; it is not completely clear if this was simply an ablaut variant or reflects a different combination of morphemes.
The primary and secondary thematic endings include a theme vowel between the stem and the ending-proper, varying between *e ~ oThe thematic endings formally differ in the active singular and third plural from the athematic ones but are transparently the same, with the addition of the theme vowel, in othersIt is still a matter of active debate what the contrast between athematic and thematic endings was in the proto-languageThe primary and secondary thematic endings are used in present and aorist stems in the same manner as the athematic ones.


{| class="wikitable"
====Thematic====
!colspan="4"| Thematic active endings !!colspan="4"| Thematic middle endings
|-
!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!  !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -ō || -ou̯ōḫ || -omōḫ
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -ā̊i̯ || -ou̯ōzθa || -omozθa
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -ei̯ || -etāḫ || -eti
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -etai̯i || -etõ || -eθō
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -ei̯i || -etiš || -onθi
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -etoi̯i || -etą̄ || -ō
|}
 
'''1 sg.''' The first singular active ending is -''ō''.  The middle ending is -''ā̊i̯'' for *o-h₂e-i—the ending is disyllabic in Northian.
 
'''2 sg.''' The ending for the second active singular is -''ei̯''  The middle ending is the same as the athematic one, with the theme vowel ''e'' inserted.
 
'''3 sg.''' In the third singular one finds the ending -''ei̯i''; note that this ending is disyllabic, unlike that of the second singular.  ''Ditto'' for the middle.
 
'''1 - 3 du. and 1 and 2 pl.''' For all these items the thematic forms are the same as the athematic ones, with thematic ''o'' or ''e'' added.
 
'''3 pl.''' The endings here are active -''o'' and middle -''ō''.
 
'''Thematic secondary''' endings, active or middle, are all the same as athematic ones, with thematic vowel inserted in like manner as the primary.
 
====Imperative athematic and thematic====
The imperative in Northian does not have opposition between primary and secondary.  It is observed that the imperative usually implies immediacy, while the stem has aspectual value regarding the action required.  The first person imperative is always defective: a speaker expressing a requirement for oneself would use the future tense.  For all dual forms, the imperative is the same as the indicative, there being no sign that these ever had distinct imperative endings in Northian.
 
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Imperative active endings !!colspan="4"| Imperative middle endings
|-
!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}}!!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| — || — || —
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| — || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -θi || -tāḫ || -ti
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -svo || -ātaθa || -θvo
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -tū || -tiš || -nθū
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -to || -ātā || -nθō
|}
 
The imperative forms for thematic verbs are as follows:
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Imperative active endings !!colspan="4"| Imperative middle endings
|-
!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}}!!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| — || — || —
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| — || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -Ø || -etāḫ || -eti
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -esvo || -ātaθa || -esθvo
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -etū || -etiš || -enθū
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -eto || -ā̊tā || -onθō
|}
 
====Perfect====
The perfect was an athematic formation, irrespective of the thematicity of the present or aorist stems.
 
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Perfect active endings !!colspan="4"| Perfect middle endings
|-
!  !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!  !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -a || -u̯o || -me
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|colspan="3" rowspan="3"| If the perfect active is transitive, the middle is formed from the perfect subjunctive
|-
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -ta || -āta || -e
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| -e || -ātā || -ā̆r
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
|}
 
===Evolution===
Northian is one of the relatively few Erani-Eracuran languages to retain multiple productive ablaut patterns in all classes of words, though OX endings have gained ground in many stem-classes at the expense of proterokientic and acrostatic formations.  This tendency is attributed to surface consistency in hysterokinetic endings, which are regularly accented sing. gen. -ōḫ < *-os  and dat. -ei̯ < *-ei̯.  The proterokinetic and acrostatic endings were easily eroded and disfigured by comparison.  Despite morphological alterations, the grammar of nouns did not have considerable tendency to evolve.
 
The most dramatic change from the Galic to the Epic language must be found in verbs rather than nouns.  The Galic verb formed multiple stems with aspectual value, to which suffixes and personal endings were added to specify mood and tense.  This system is cognate to those found in sister languages acorss the Erani-Eracuran family, particularly in [[Tennai]] and [[Syara]].  Even in the Didaskalic material, this system was very much intact, yet early in Epic literature, around 650 BCE, a less diverse and less inflected verbal system was already dominant.  Particularly, the opposition between present and aorist forms had been lost, and the perfect became a generalized past tense stem.
 
==Nouns classes==
===Overview===
The principal classes of nouns are discussed first.  The following chart lists the stems and accent patterns that are attested in Galic Northian, as well as the genders of attested nouns.  A green cell indicates that the attestation of a stem-accent paradigm is solid (five lemmas or more and paradigm more or less complete); a yellow cell indicates a marginal attestation (one to four lemmas or paradigm incomplete); a red cell indicates no or only dubious attestations.
 
{| class="wikitable"
!style="width:3em"|  !!style="width:3em"| -C !!style="width:3em"| -t  !!style="width:3em"| -m !!style="width:3em"| -n !!style="width:3em"| -r !!style="width:3em"| -s !!style="width:3em"| -i !!style="width:3em"| -u !!style="width:3em"| -ī !!style="width:3em"| -ū !!style="width:3em"| -r/n  !!style="width:3em"| -nt 
|-
! OX
|{{yes|M/F}}|| {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|F}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|F}} || {{yes|F}} || {{yes|N}}  || {{yes|M/F}} 
|-
! PX
|{{yes|F/N}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{yes|N}} || {{yes|M/F}} || {{yes|N}} || {{yes|All}} || {{yes|All}}  || {{yes|F}} || {{maybe|F}} || {{yes|N}}|| {{no}} 
|-
! PP
|{{yes|All}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{maybe|N}} || {{maybe|M/F}} || {{maybe|N}} || {{maybe|M}} || {{yes|N}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{yes|N}} || {{yes|All}}
|}
 
As will appear from this schematic, there are few noun classes that exhibit all three patterns that continue the ablaut patterns of the proto-language; rather, there was a strong tendency for noun classes to coalesce on one pattern identified with the stem, or for masculine and feminine nouns to coalesce on one pattern and neuter nouns on another. 
 
In the latter case, neuter nouns are almost always identified with the paroxytone pattern, and masculine and feminine nouns with the oxytone.  The exception is for i-stems and u-stems, where a considerable portion of masculine and feminine nouns inherit acrostatic patterns from the proto-language.  In other cases, the skewed distribution of gender is inherited from the proto-language, as in the case of ī- and ū-stems, which historically are combinations of *i-h₂- and *u-h₂- and therefore take their feminine gender and proterokinetic pattern from the h₂-stems in PEE.  Some nouns of this class have been further elaborated with an -s ending, which brings about the oxytone pattern and can be masculine in gender.
 
===Obstruent stems===
The category of consonant-stems consist only of those that end in -p and -k, while resonant- and vowel-stem root nouns are discussed in their own categories, whether suffixed or not, as the phonological processes that apply to them generate similar results.  The obstruents p- and k- are rarely subject to alteration, except before the nom. sing. ending -s where they become fricativized to f- and x-, respectively.
 
The noun ''āfš'' < PEE *h₂ēp-s "river" is often the poster-boy of the Northian nouns due to its straightforward stem and clear ablaut alteration between ā ~ a. ''ap'' "force" is used for neuter nouns, displaying PEE e ~ Ø ablaut > Galic o ~ Ø.  Both these nouns are of the OX type, displaying an accented genitive ending in -ō < PNN *-os.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā āfš, "river" !!colspan="3"|θaṯ ap, "force"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| āfš ||rowspan="3"| āpōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| āpiš
| rowspan="3"|ap ||rowspan="3"| apī ||rowspan="3"| apa
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| ap 
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| āpam ||  āpaṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| apōḫ || apōš || apõ
| bōḫ || bōš || bõ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| api || apō || apšo
| api || bō || fšu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| apei̯ ||rowspan="2"| apmō ||rowspan="2"| apmuš
| bei̯ ||rowspan="2"| bmō ||rowspan="2"| bmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| apōi̯
| bōi̯
|}
 
There is also a class of nouns with PX inflection in this group.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|taṯ osta, "bone"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| osta ||rowspan="3"| ostī ||rowspan="3"| ostō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| stēs || steuš || ostō
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| stēi̯ || steo || ostēi̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|  rowspan="2"| stēma ||rowspan="2"| ostēi̯i
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| stōi̯
|}
''osta'' "bone" is from PEE *h₃esth₁ and behaves somewhat like a -h₁ stem somewhat similar to ''ponθōs''.  In the sing. nom. the accented syllable is in e-grade which, under the influence of the initial laryngeal, becomes Galic o-.  In the oblique cases, the root is in zero grade, the suffix being accented, and surfaces as stē < *h₃steh₁-.  In the du. gen. and dat., the laryngeal ending of the stem scans as part of the ending syllable beginning in vowel and thus does not lengthen the stem vowel, creating the stem of ste-; in the dat. the ending does begin with a consonant, which then causes the laryngeal to be part of the suffix syllable and lengthens it.  The plural is a collective and shows e-grade in the root and vr̩ddhied o-grade in the nom. ending < *h₃estōh₁ "bones (of a skeleton)".  The oblique stem of the collective is from *h₃esth₁-, the full-grade root having spread from the nom., replacing *h₃sth₁-.  Gen. ostō reflects *h₃esth₁-os.  The collective loc. has *h₃esteh₁ > ostē-.
 
===t-stems===
The stems ending in -t comprise both of root nouns and suffixed nouns of all ablaut patterns.  They are underlyingly the same as other obstruent stems but are distinguished in that final -s is preserved in the nominative case, at the expense of the -t-.
 
''nēpōs'' "grandchild" has the stem nep-ot-, where the suffix undergoes ablaut to zero grade in the oblique cases as nep-t- > nef-t-.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha nēpōs, "grandchild"
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|Basic ā-stem endings !!colspan="6"|Basic o-stem endings
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! colspan="2" | {{smallcaps|sing}} !! colspan="2" | {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2" | {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
|rowspan="2"| nēpōs ||rowspan="3"| nepotōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| nepotiš
| rowspan="2"| ||rowspan="3"| -aHī ||rowspan="2" | -aHā <br>{{smallcaps|'''e'''}} -ā
|style="width: 5em"| -ō ||rowspan="3" style="width: 2em"| {{font color|gray|-õm}} ||rowspan="3" style="width: 5em"| -ō ||rowspan="3" style="width: 2em"| {{font color|gray|-oHī}} ||rowspan="2" style="width: 5em"| -ā̊, -aŋhā ||rowspan="3" style="width: 2em"| {{font color|gray|-ā}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|colspan="2"| -e
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| nepotam || nefθā̊
| rowspan="2"| -ā̊<br>{{smallcaps|'''e'''}} -ō || -ā̊<br>{{smallcaps|'''e'''}} -ō
|colspan="2"| -õm || -ō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| nefθōḫ || nefθōš || nefθõm
| -āHuš, -aHuš  || -aHõm
|colspan="2"| -ōyō  ||colspan="2" rowspan="2"| -ō  ||colspan="2"| -õm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| nepoti || nefθō || nefšu
| rowspan="2"| -aē  || -āHū, -aHū  || -āhū
|colspan="2" rowspan="2"| -ōi  ||colspan="2"| -ohū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| nefθei̯ || rowspan="2"| nefθmō ||rowspan="2"| nefšmuš
|rowspan="3"| -āmiyā ||rowspan="2"| -āmβiyō
| rowspan="3" colspan="2"| -omyā  ||rowspan="2" colspan="2"| -oβyō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
! {{smallcaps|abl}}
| nefθa
| -aoṯ 
|}
|colspan="2"| -ōṯ  
 
The very well-attested word ''nōxš'' "evening, night" is usually thought to be a root noun with persistent accent on the initial syllable at the Proto-Erani-Eracuran level, but some authorities consider the root to be *(d)negʷ and extended by the suffix -t-. Whatever the case in the parent language, the -t- never becomes an independent syllable even in the plural nominative, which does not support its potential identification as a suffix.  But a small group of other words with proparoxytone inflection exhibit the same behaviour.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā nōxš, "evening, night"
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
|-
| -ā  || -āyš
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|colspan="2" colspan="2"| -ō  ||colspan="2"| -oiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| nōxš ||rowspan="3"| noxta ||rowspan="2"| noxtiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| noxtam || noxtā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| noxtōḫ || noxtuš || noxtõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| nakti || noxtū || nošθū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| noxtōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| noxśmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| noxta
|}
|}


The PEE suffix *-teh₂ts created nouns of states of being; the suffix is non-ablauting and takex oxytone endingsThe following example has many cognates in EE languages and is from a common root *n̥-mr̥teh₂ts > PNN *ummurtāts > Galic ''āmmərətās''.
{{smallcaps|'''nom sg'''}} The ā-stems showed the expected ending -āM. and f. o-stems have -ōḫ < *-os, which scans short at the end of sentences and other pauses. N. o-stems have -õm.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā āmmərətās, "immortality"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| āmmərətās ||rowspan="3"| āmmərətātōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| āmmərətātiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| āmmərətāṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| āmmərətātam || āmmərətātā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmmərətātōḫ || āmmərətātōš || āmmərətātõ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| āmmərətāti || āmmərətātō || āmmərətāššu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| āmmərətātei̯ ||rowspan="2"| āmmərətāsmō ||rowspan="2"| āmmərətāθmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmmərətāta
|}


===nt-stems===
{{smallcaps|'''voc sg'''}} The ā-stems have the same form as the nomM. and f. o-stems have -i < *-e, while n. o-stems have the same form as the nom.  In both cases, the accent is always retracted to the first syllable of the word.
The nt-stems are very closely associated with the formation of the present active participle in -nt-But while participles have distinct masculine, feminine, and neuter forms, nt-stem nouns have the form of the masculine participle and a lexical gender (that is, the noun can have feminine gender but will always have the same inflectional endings as the masculine participle).  
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha dōs, "tooth"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| dōs ||rowspan="3"| dónδōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| dónδiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| doṇṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| donδəm || dónδā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| dātōḫ || dātōš || dātõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| dónδi || dātō || dāśū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| dātei̯ || rowspan="2"| dāśmō ||rowspan="2"| dāśmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| dāta
|}


===m-stems===
{{smallcaps|'''acc sg'''}} for ā-stems is affected by {{wp|Stang's law}}, which appears as -ā̊The ending for m. and f. o-stems is the same as the n., -õm.
This class is known from only a few but important nouns, e.g. ''θáɣam'' "earth", ''jii̯ā̊'' "winter", and ''dā̊'' "house"All m-stem nouns in Northian are feminine in gender, though with only a few examples, this may not be an actual rule in the proto-language.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''loc sg'''}} ā-stems have dysyllabic -ayi; o-stems have monosyllabic -oy.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā jīi̯ā̊, "winter"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| jīi̯ā̊ ||rowspan="3"| jīi̯amōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| jīi̯aēmiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| jīi̯õm
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
| jīi̯ā̊ ||  jīi̯amā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| jimōḫ || jimōš || jimõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| hīi̯ai̯mi || jimō || jimhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| jimāi̯ ||rowspan="2"| jimmō ||rowspan="2"| jimmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| jīm
|}


Most suffixed nouns with OX inflection will have a full-grade suffix, e.g. ''jii̯ā̊'', but the archaic noun ''θáɣam'' has a full-grade root and zero-grade suffix reflecting *dʰéǵʰm̥.  The zero-grade suffix in the nominative, for an OX noun, indicates a full-grade suffix in the accusative, i.e. *dʰǵʰem-m̥.  However, the sequence *-em-m̥ in the proto-language resolves prehistorically to *-ēm via {{wp|Stang's law}} and appears in Northian as -ā̊.  As a result, the nominative ending appears like an accusative one (which usually ended in -am < *-um), and the accusative ending, like a nominative one (*-V̄R usually > -ā̊).  This is often called the ''inverted declension'' (from Acrean ''declinatio inversa'') due to the counterintuitive nominative and accusative surface forms.
{{smallcaps|'''gen sg'''}} ā-stems show -ā̊ for *-eh₂-s; o-stems have the compound suffix -ōyo, for *-osyo.


Note that the full grade in the accusative plural ''θágmaṇġ'' reverts to the root syllable; the suffix is in zero grade.  I-mutation affects the locative singular and nominative plural in the usual manner.
{{smallcaps|'''abl sg'''}} in ā-stems is dysyllabic aā̊ṯ; the quantity owes to dissimilation.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā θáɣam, "ground, earth" = χθών
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="2"| θáɣam ||rowspan="3"| θxamōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| θximiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| θxā̊ ||  θágmā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| θxmōḫ || θxą̄mōš || θxmõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| θximi || θxą̄mō || θxāhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| θxmāi̯ ||rowspan="2"| θxą̄mmō ||rowspan="2"| θxą̄muš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| θxma
|}


To this table above must be subjoined that ''θxā̊'' is only found in very archaic texts, and the more intuitive form ''θáɣamām'' can more usually be found in later texts.
{{smallcaps|'''dat sg'''}} ā-stems


===n-stems===
{{smallcaps|'''ins sg'''}} ā-stems
A common subtype of the n-stems is through the suffix *-mn-, which is prolific in Northian, and it exhibits multiple ablaut patterns.  The OX pattern was normal for animate nouns, and the PX in neuter nouns. 


In ''fraōmō'' "breath", the nom. singular ending -ō (which occludes the shape of the stem) arises due to the effects of a PEE sound law that deleted any resonants in the environment of *-ōR in auslaut.  Ablauting nouns in this class will have an accented root in the direct cases and accented ending in oblique cases, except in the locative singular where the accented suffix is attested.
===Noun stems===


Depending on the exact phonetic environment, the -m- of the suffix may be vocalized in different waysSee the notes above for the formation of the zero-grade in Northian, which are unusually sensitive to phonetic environment.
===Adjective stems===
Adjectives agree with the nouns they modify in gender, number, and case, within their lexical paradigmsInasmuch as nouns have differing endings that convey the same number and case, so too do adjectives have lexical paradigms; adjectives do not agree with the paradigms of nouns that they modify.


===Numerals===
====1 – 4====
Cardinal numbers one through four are declinable as athematic adjectives of various declensional patterns, agreeing with the nouns (explicit or implicit) they modify in gender, case, and number.  Of course, "one" is only inflected in the singular, "two" in the dual, and "three" and "four" in the plural.  Numbers five and above are indeclinable.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"|  !!  colspan="3"|"one" !! colspan="3"| "two" !! colspan="3"| "three" !! colspan="3"| "four"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|ha fraōmō, "lung"
!style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|m}} !!style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|n}} !!style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|f}} !! style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|m}} !! style="width: 5em"|{{smallcaps|n}} !!style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|f}} !! style="width: 5em"|{{smallcaps|m}} !! style="width: 5em"|{{smallcaps|n}} !! style="width: 5em"|{{smallcaps|f}} !!style="width: 7em"| {{smallcaps|m}} !!style="width: 7em"| {{smallcaps|n}} !!style="width: 7em"| {{smallcaps|f}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| hā̊ ||rowspan="3"| hõ ||rowspan="3"| hámī ||rowspan="3"| swō || rowspan="3" colspan="2"| duHā, tuHī ||rowspan="2"| ϑráiiā ||rowspan="3"| ϑrī́ ||rowspan="2"| ϑrižrā ||rowspan="2"| koswárā<br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} koswóraŋhā}} ||rowspan="3"| kótur ||rowspan="2"| kóswr̥žrā
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| fraōmō ||rowspan="3"| fraōmanōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| fraōmaēniš
| hõ 
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| fraōman  
| hā̊ || ϑrī́s || ϑrižrā̊ || koswárā̊  || kóswr̥žrā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| fraōmanəm || fraōmanā̊
| colspan="2"| hám ||rowspan="2"| hāyaHā<br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} hāyaHē}} ||colspan="2"| duHā || duHō ||colspan="2"| ϑrištū || ϑrižr̥štū ||colspan="2"| kóswr̥štū || kóswr̥žr̥štū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| fərəuụą̄nōḫ || fərəuụānōš || fərəuụą̄nõm
|colspan="2"| zmā<br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} mē}} || colspan="2" rowspan="2"|dumō ||rowspan="2"| duHāmō || colspan="2" rowspan="2"| ϑrimuš ||rowspan="2"| ϑrižr̥muš ||colspan="2" rowspan="2"| kóswr̥muš ||rowspan="2"| kóswr̥žr̥muš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
! {{smallcaps|abl}}
| frumen || fərəuụānō || fərəuụāŋhū
| colspan="2" rowspan="2"| zmō<br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} mō}} || rowspan="2"| hāyā̊ <br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} hāyaHē}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| fərəuụą̄nei̯ ||rowspan="2"| fərəuụą̄nmō ||rowspan="2"| fərəuụānmuš
|colspan="2"| duHō || duHaHuš ||colspan="2"| ϑriyõ || ϑrižrõ ||colspan="2"| kóturõ || kóswr̥žrõ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| fərəuụą̄n
| colspan="2"| zmōi<br>{{small|{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} mōi}} || hmiHā ||colspan="2"| dumī || duHā ||colspan="2"| ϑrimβiiō || ϑrižr̥βiiō ||colspan="2"| kóswr̥βiiō || kóswr̥žr̥βiiō
 
|}
|}


''fnaōmin'' "breath" is an ablauting mn-stem noun with PX inflectionOwing to its semantic connection with ''fraōmō'' "lung" as well as the shape of the oblique stem under the influence of u, the alternate spelling ''fraōmin'' is also seen, for example G.Nr. 1477 ''mōi̯ βā θxámin apū fraōmíñīḥ fərəuụānōš dito'' "By the Earth, let therefore not [his] breaths be given away from his two lungs". But these two words are from etymologically unrelated roots.
{{smallcaps|'''1'''}} is a root noun with a stem ending in -mAs with other stems ending in -m, the accusative preform *sem-m̥ would by regular phonetic change become *sēm, i.e. the same as nominative *sēm, because the PEE ending *-m̥ regularly absorbs the previous resonant, hence also nom. ''syō'' but acc. ''syā̊''; in the number, -am is often but not always restored. In the oblique cases, the stem is in zero grade and appears as hm- < *sm-. If the position requires the /m/ to be vocalized, the result is the hā-, such as seen in feminine forms with accent over the suffix; these are a perfect match with Syaran μιᾶς = ''hāyā̊ '', etc.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ fnaōmin, "breath"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| fnaōmin ||rowspan="3"| fnaōmíñīḥ ||rowspan="3"| fnaōmō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| frumaṇġ || frumenuš || frumenõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| frumíñi || frumenū || frumáŋhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| frumenma ||rowspan="2"| frumenmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| frumā̊
|}


There are also n-stems not part of a suffix of *-mn-.  They are rarer than the type with -mn- and are sometimes emphasized as "bare" n-stemsThey are of two types, distinguished in the nom. sing., those with -ō and those with -ā̊.  Though less common, they are typical of family names.
{{smallcaps|'''2'''}} is only declined in the dual number.  There are two stems in use: the full-grade zwo- and zero-grade tuH-.  The feminine form {{smallcaps|nom}} ''tuHā'' only appears sporadically..


In ''uə̄rštā̊'' "male of an animal", of the type ending in -ō, PNN stems are ablauting *uors-on- and *uərəs-n-In the nom. sing. the root vowel is lengthened, occasioning the loss of the root-final resonant prehistorically. As it will appear, the stem-final -n- is vocalized if the ending begins with a consonant; the gen. and loc. du. begin with the prehistoric laryngeal, which still trigger vocalization and are reflected as Galic hiatus and quantitative and qualitative alterationAfter *r and its vocalized allophone, *s obligatorily becomes š, which cannot precede a vowel directly and to which a t is addedHowever, this addition is chronologically late and therefore applicable to the loc. and gen. du. forms, even though earlier they were considered to begin with consonants and trigger vocalization.
{{smallcaps|'''3'''}} is a regular i-stem and is only declined in the pluralNom. ''ϑráiiā'' shows regular development of *e > a bordering {{wp|Yod (sound)|yod}}. As with others, the accusative plural has a zero-grade suffix followed by a zero-grade ending: *tri-ns > ''ϑrī́s''The sequence *-ins developed irregularly, usually appearing as -ī in Northian; alternatively it may reflect a more archaic *tri-m-s, without assimilation in the ending. It is a notorious {{wp|false friend}} to Nordic ''þrīz'', which was not the accusative but the nominative = Northian ''ϑráiiā''The feminine forms employ the feminizing infix -sr-, which is always found in the zero grade, and take regular athematic endings. There is also a particular form for three women or goddesses, as in ''ϑaewiyā ϑraežrā'' "three goddesses".
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā uə̄rštā̊, "male of an animal"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| uə̄rštā̊ ||rowspan="3"| uə̄rštinōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| uə̄rštiniš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| uə̄rštin
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| uə̄rštinəm || uə̄rštinā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| uərəšnōḫ || uərəšta·ā̊š || uərəšnõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| uərəšténi || uərəšta·ā̊ || uərəštāhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| uərəšnei̯ ||rowspan="2"| uərəštāmō ||rowspan="2"| uərəštāmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| uərəštā
|}


''yəu̯ụə̄'' "youth" < *h₂yéwHō has the same suffix as above underlying, but preceded by a laryngeal that colours the *-en- to *-on-.  As a result, the rule that deletes final resonants following lengthened *-ō comes into play and produces the same ending as the animate mō-stems (but in this example it is altered to ə̄ following w-).  But here in the gen. and loc. du. it is the suffix *-n- that becomes vocalized when followed by a consonant.  The resulting vowel is shortened on account of the preceding laryngeal, with regular alterations of quality and quantity to surrounding vowels.
{{smallcaps|'''4'''}} behaves like most athematic nouns and also employs the feminizing infix -sr- for its feminine forms.  Note however that the ablauting element was the second syllable of the stem -tuuor-, which in zero grade appears would be -tuur-.  Which of the two resonants vocalize depends on the phonetic environment.  Where the suffix stands alone the *-w- is vocalized, as in neuter nominative ''kotur'' < *kʷetw̥r, but where an obstruent follows the suffix it is the *-r- that becomes syllabic, as in ''kóśwr̥muš'' < *kʷetwr̥musThere was also a singular form ''košuuō'' < *kʷetwōr = Venetian ''quattuor''.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|ha yəu̯ụə̄, "youth"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| yəu̯ụə̄ ||rowspan="3"| yəu̯ụənōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| yəu̯ụiñiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| yəu̯ụən
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| yəu̯ụənəm ||  yəu̯ụənā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| yūnōḫ || yuụa·ā̊š || yūnõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| yəu̯ụəni || yuụa·ā̊ || yuụahū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| yūnei̯ ||rowspan="2"| yuụamō ||rowspan="2"| yuụamuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| yūna
|}


The bare stems in -n- also contain nouns with PX inflectionThese are rarer than those with OX inflection, and the only abundantly-attested noun here is ''onkā'' "cream".
The feminine forms for "four" have the particularly long stem of koswr̥-žr̥-, which is for *kʷétwr̥-sr̥- where the ending begins with a consonantThe masculine stem for "four" frequently supplants the feminine owing to the sheer length of the etymological stem, which is metrically unusableNote that the accent is on the suffix syllable in the strong forms owing to the effects of the eponymous {{wp|kʷetwóres rule}}, which shifts the accent from a preceding *e to the following *o if followed by only one other syllable.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ onkā, "cream"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| onkā ||rowspan="3"| oŋginīḥ ||rowspan="3"| oŋgō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| agāṇġ || agénuš || agénõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| agéni || agénū || agáŋhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| agénā ||rowspan="2"| agénmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| agā̊
|}


===r-stems===
====5 and higher====
r-stem nouns contain members from all three accentual patterns.  
{{smallcaps|'''5'''}} ''pəṇto'' is from *pénkʷe.


''mātar'' "mother" represents the group with inherited acrostatic pattner, whose accent persists on the root syllable and always takes suffix and ending in zero-grade.  ''frātar'' "brother" is declined in like manner.  This is a small group of nouns recognized by their unaccented endings in -ā̆.
{{smallcaps|'''6'''}} ''xšwaxš'' from *kswéks, a match with Xevdenite ''xšuuah''.
 
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā mātā̆r, "mother"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| mātā̆r ||rowspan="3"| mātira ||rowspan="2"| mātiriš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| māδrəm ||  māδrā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| mātūš || māturuš || māδrõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
| rowspan="2"| māδri || māturū || māturšū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| mātərəma ||rowspan="2"| mātərəmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| mātara
|}
Gen. ''mātūš'' < PNN *māturs < PEE *meh₂tr̥s. In the du. the stem ending in resonant causes final *-ə to drop and lengthen the preceding *u.  The acc. pl. seems to reflect PEE *meh₂trn̥s (for expected *meh₂tern̥s), while other Nordic languages point to *meh₂tern̥s.


In Galic, ''māδra'' "two mothers" is often an ellipsis for "mother and father".
{{smallcaps|'''7'''}} ''hafθa'' from *septm̥.


Many derived nouns as well as agent nouns in -tor take PX inflection, such as ''dōtar'' "giver".
{{smallcaps|'''8'''}} ''oxθō'', the proto-form of this word is disputed.  Northian ''oxθō'' can be traced back to both *(H)oktow and *(H)oktoH, with or without an initial laryngeal; the form with initial laryngeal is preferred on root phonotactic grounds, since most vowel-initial words can be shown to have had an initial laryngeal.  Morphologically, it is the dual of ''óxθō'' "fingers", in ei-stem.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''9'''}} ''nauuā''
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|ha dōtar, "giver"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| dōtar ||rowspan="3"| dōtira ||rowspan="2"| dōtiriš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| dōδrəm || dōδrā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| ditōḫ || diteruš || diterõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| ditiri || diteru || diteršu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
|rowspan="2"| diterma ||rowspan="2"| ditermuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| ditō
|}


''duhitṓ'' "daughter" represents the oxytone group of the r-stems, which includes many agentive nouns that terminate in *-tēr.  They are recognizable by their zero-grade nom. endings and full-grade -ō endings in gen.  The behaviour of the word ''ɣahār'' < PEE *ǵʰésr̥ "arm" is underlyingly identical.  In the nom. sing. the strong stem reflects PNN *dʰwegə- < PEE *dʰwegh₁-; the weak stem from PNN *dʰugə-  The initial *dʰwe > Galic sō-.  The weak stem should expect to surface as *δuɣaδr-, but the initial aspirate is simply de-aspirated probably in avoidance of three consecutive fricatives to give attested *duɣaδr-, to which regular OX endings are appended.
{{smallcaps|'''10'''}} ''tegā''


===Pronouns===
====First person====
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"|  !! style="width:10em" colspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā duhitṓ, "daughter"
! {{smallcaps|tonic}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}} !! {{smallcaps|tonic}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}!! {{smallcaps|tonic}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| colspan="2"|áxa, áɣā̊, ázəm ||colspan="2"| wō  ||colspan="2"| wāy
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|rowspan="2"|duhitṓ ||rowspan="3"| duhiterōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| duhiteriš
| mḗ || mi || āŋhō ||rowspan="3"| nō  || ə̄mmé  ||rowspan="3"|
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| méni ||rowspan="2"| mai || nō || áŋrō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| duhiterəm || dúhiterā̊
| mézya || nanā́ || ā̊(s)
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| duxθrōḫ || duhiturōš || duxθrõm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| duxθrei̯ || duhiturō || duhituššu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| duxtərəmō ||rowspan="2"| duxtərəmō
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| duxθrōi̯
|}
|}


An r-stem noun not within the formation -tr is '''' "man", gen. ''drūš'' < PNN *nr̥s.  As it is seen this noun originally has hysterokinetic accent, but acc. sing. ''drum'' and pl. ''drāṇġ'' reflect PEE zero-grade stem *nr-.  Nom. pl. ''niriš'' is the only place where the full-grade stem appears in the paradigm.
{{smallcaps|'''nom sg'''}} The term for "I", usually ''áxa'', comes from Erani-Eracuran *éǵ-h₂, with regular devoicing of a stop before *h₂The long form áɣā̊ must have *éǵ-ōm, without laryngeal, but cognate extensions to the pronoun with this suffix all have the laryngeal.  This would suggest that an unattested Northian form of *ák < *éǵ may have existed independently for the suffix to be added.


====Second person====
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!  !! style="width:10em" colspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|ha nō, "man, male person"
! !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}} !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}!! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| colspan="2"| tū́ || colspan="2"|yṓ  || colspan="2"| yā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|rowspan="2"|||rowspan="3"| drōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| niriš
| swe || ti || ūmé  ||rowspan="3"| wō  || ušpé ||rowspan="3"| wā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| ϑáya  ||rowspan="2"| toi ||  yuϑr- ||  yušr-
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| drām ||  drā̊
| ϑə̄mβyō  || wanā́ ||  ušmái
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| drōḫ || dārōš || drõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| níri || dārō || dāršu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|drei̯ ||rowspan="2"| dārmō ||rowspan="2"| dārmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| drōi̯
|}
|}


===s-stems===
====Demonstrative====
The s-stem nouns can be divided into two general types: nouns like ''xratōḫ'' and ''aōšā̊'' terminates in an ablauting suffix containing -s, and those like ''mūš'' have a root that terminates in -s.  The former suffix exhibits ablaut from *-os- ~ -es-, while the second class may or may not display ablaut.
 
The os/es-stems are a class of very common neuter nouns in Northian and are directly cognate to those found in Nordic languages.  Together they have both PX and PPX patterns.  Though in Galic times and later only the PX pattern is productive, there are four or five very common PPX os/es-stem nouns constituting a complete paradigm.  Let the common phrase ''xratišōḫ māṇ-šva'' "by mind and by power" therefore provide examples of this declension.
 
In PX the nom. sing. ended in -ō, regularly < PNN and PEE *-os; this *-os is not to be confused for the thematic nom. sing. ending or the athematic OX gen. sing. ending and instead is a bare stem.  The gen. ended in -iš-ōḫ < PNN and PEE *-es-os.  Before endings beginning with consonant, s is preserved or altered in regular ways.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"|  !!  colspan="3"|{{smallcaps|'''sing'''}} !! colspan="3"| {{smallcaps|'''du'''}} !!colspan="3"| {{smallcaps|'''pl'''}}
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ xratōḫ, "intellect, power"
!style="width:4em"|{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''f'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''m'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''f'''}}  !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''m'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''f'''}}
|-
|-
style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|'''nom'''}}
| ha ||rowspan="2"| ϑaṯ || hā || rowspan="2"|ϑō || rowspan="2"| ϑoyī ||rowspan="2"| ϑāyī || ϑoi || rowspan="2"| ϑa || ϑai
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''acc'''}}
|rowspan="3"| xratōḫ ||rowspan="3"| xratišta ||rowspan="3"| xratištāḥ
| ϑõm || ϑā̊ || ϑā̊ || ϑáō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''loc'''}}
| xratištōḫ || xratištuš || xratištõ
|colspan="2"| ϑoi || ϑahiiai ||colspan="3"| ϑṓhō ||colspan="2"| ϑohū || ϑāhū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''gen'''}}
| rowspan="2"|xratišti || xratištū || xratiššū
|colspan="2"| ϑōiio  || ϑahiiā̊ ||colspan="3"|  ϑṓhōš ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiõm || ϑāõm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''dat'''}}
| rowspan="2"| xratišma ||rowspan="2"| xratišmuš
|colspan="2"| ϑōžmōi    || ϑahiiayi ||colspan="3" rowspan="2"| ϑṓzma ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiomuš ||ϑāmuš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''ins'''}}
| xratišta
|colspan="2"| ϑō || ϑahiiā ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiomβīš || ϑāβīš
|}
|}


The PPX version of this stem had a few differences to the PX version that enabled it to withstand the general tendency to substitute PPX with PX or OX forms; its preservation cannot be unrelated, according to authorities, with the prevalence and prominence of the noun ''mānōḫ'' "mind", a central idea in the Galic religion and often mentioned in the Gales.  The nom. sing. was ''mānōḫ'' < PEE *mn̥-os, with ending -ōḫ undergoing the same changes as the PX counterpart.  The gen. had ''māṇġ'' < PEE *mn̥-s-s.
====Interrogative====
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"|{{smallcaps|'''sing'''}} !!colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|'''du'''}} !! colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|'''pl'''}}
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ mānōḫ, "mind"
!style="width:4em"|{{smallcaps|'''m f'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''m f'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''m f'''}} !!style="width:4em"| {{smallcaps|'''n'''}}  
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''nom'''}}
|rowspan="3"| mānōḫ ||rowspan="3"| māŋhī ||rowspan="3"| māŋhā̊
| kiš ||rowspan="2"| kiṯ || rowspan="2" colspan="2"| kə̄ || ϑoi || rowspan="2"| ϑa
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''acc'''}}
| kim || ϑā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''loc'''}}
|colspan="2"| kāsmi ||colspan="2"| kiyō ||colspan="2"| ϑohū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''gen'''}}
| māṇġ || māŋhuš || māŋhōḫ
|colspan="2"| kāiio ||colspan="2"| kiyōš ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiõm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''dat'''}}
| rowspan="2"|māŋhi || māŋhū || māŋhōḫ
|colspan="2"| kāsmai ||colspan="2" rowspan="2"| kimō ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiomuš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''abl'''}}
| rowspan="2"| māŋhma ||rowspan="2"| māŋhei̯
|colspan="2"| kāṯ ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiõm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''ins'''}}
| māŋha
|colspan="2"| koi ||colspan="2"| ϑoiiomβīš
|}
|}


The noun ''aōšā̊'' "dawn" also has the *-os- ~ -es- suffix but has feminine gender; as such, it has a distinct accusative.  The noun has three basic stems: the strong stem which appears in the sing. nom. and voc. comes from PEE *h₂eu̯s-os-, with regular lengthening of the final syllable anticipating a zero nominative ending; the middle stem appears in the other direct cases and is from *h₂us-es-; the weak stem appears in all other cases and is from *h₂us-s-, with full-grade endings as expected in oxytone words.  Note the singular voc. ended in *-os which became *-oh and then -ōḫ in Galic; the final *-h is lost except before enclitics and compounds, where it can condition phonetic changes.  The effects of the former *-h is denoted orthographically as <ḫ> but is otherwise silent.
====Indefinite article====
 
The Northian indefinite article, which introduces an indefininte {{wp|noun phrase}}, is derived from the PEE root *oywos, meaning "one".  Note that the endings are those of demonstratives.
Also presented is ''βiịā̊'' "fear", from PEE *bʰeyh₂-os, of masculine genderThe nom. sing. stem has been replaced by zero-grade PNN *bihₐ-.  The stem ending in laryngeal will have as its residual effect the colouring of the oblique alloform of the suffix *-es- to PNN *-as- > Galic *-ah-.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"|  !!  colspan="3"| aiwō, "a, an"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā aōštā̊, "dawn" !!colspan="3"|ha βiịā̊, "fear"
! style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|'''M & F'''}}  !!style="width: 5em"| {{smallcaps|'''N'''}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|'''nom'''}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|rowspan="2"| aiwō ||rowspan="3"| aiwó 
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''voc'''}}
| aōštā̊ ||rowspan="3"| uštištōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| uštahāḫ
| βiịā̊ ||rowspan="3"| βii̯ahōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| βii̯ahāḫ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|βoc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''acc'''}}
| aōštōḫ
| aiwõm 
| βii̯ōḫ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''loc'''}}
| uštahām ||  uštahā̊
| colspan="2" rowspan="2"| aiwōi  
| βi̯ahām |βi̯ahahā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''dat'''}}
| ušštōḫ || ušštōs || ušštõm
| βišštōḫ || βišštōs || βišštõm
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''abl'''}}
| uštišti || ušštō || ūšštū
| colspan="2"| aiwōṯ
| βištišti || βišštō || βišštū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''gen'''}}
| ušštei̯ ||rowspan="2"| uššmō ||rowspan="2"| uššmuš
| colspan="2"| aiwōiš
| βišštei̯ ||rowspan="2"| βiššmō ||rowspan="2"| βiššmuš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
! {{smallcaps|'''ins'''}}
| ušštōi̯
| colspan="2"| aiwō
| βišštōi̯
|}
|}


The word ''mūš'' "mouse" is a non-ablauting s-stem noun. 
==Verbs==
{| class="wikitable"
{{see also|Northian verbs}}
|-
===Paradigm===
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|sā mūš, "mouse, small rodent"
Unlike nouns, multiple derivations of the same verb root may be considered the same lexical item, whereas nouns are restricted to one derivation, and a different derivation creates lexically distinct noun.  It is thus necessary to describe the relationship between the various derivations as a complete system.
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| mūš ||rowspan="3"| mūštōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| mūštiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| mūš
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| mūštam ||  mūštā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| mūštōḫ || mūštōs || mūštõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| mūšti || mūštō || mūšštū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| mūštei̯ ||rowspan="2"| mūšmō ||rowspan="2"| mūšmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| mūštōi̯
|}


===i-stems===
According to the canonical description of the Erani-Eracuran verb, each root may form one stem in each of the three grammatical aspects called primary derivations, while the root itself may stand as a stem within an "inherent" or "lexical" aspect assigned (largely arbitrarily) to it.  Thus, for example, an aorist root like štaˀ- "stand" may form a stem with no further alteration that has aorist aspect, since it is the same as the lexical aspect of the rootTo use this root in a different aspect, some sort of marker is necessary to denote those aspects, and in this behalf are attested the present stem štaˀ-u-, with suffix -u-, and perfect stem teštō̆ˀ-, with reduplication and o-grade root.   
The i-stems were a prolific class of nouns in Northian during the Galic periodIn PEE, the i-stems were completely parallel to the u-stems in virtually all contexts, but due to sound changes their surface forms in Northian are quite differentAccordingly, they are considered separate classes in Northian tradition.


{| class="wikitable"
Apart from the stems that encode grammatical aspects, secondary derivations provide more specific meanings.  The canonical difference with primary derivations is that secondary derivations 1) are all aspectually present and 2) cannot derive modal stems containing its derivational marker; thus, while they may have significant semantic departures from any of the primary formations, they are grammatically still dependent on the root's primary formations to express those meanings.  This mandatory present aspect is only grammatical and rarely semantic, and in later stages of the language the restriction is altogether abandoned. In Early Galic, the secondary verbs did not form injunctives, subjunctives, and optatives but did form imperfects and imperatives, as well as participles and infinitives.  
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā menδiš, "thought" !!colspan="3"| θaṯ mori, "sea"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| menδiš ||rowspan="3"| menδēi̯ ||rowspan="2"| menδai̯āḫ
|rowspan="3"| mori ||rowspan="3"| morēi̯ ||rowspan="3"| morōi̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| menδi
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| menδin || menδī
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| mātei̯š || mātei̯uš || mātei̯õm
| βrei̯š || βrei̯uš || βrei̯õm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| menδei̯ || mātei̯ū || mātei̯šū
|rowspan="2"| βrei̯ei̯ || βrei̯ū || merišū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| mātei̯ei̯ ||rowspan="2"| māei̯ma ||rowspan="2"| mātei̯muš
| rowspan="2"| βrei̯ma ||rowspan="2"| βrei̯muš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| mātēi̯
| βrī
|}


The OX pattern of the nouns ending in -iš are mostly inheritances from the protolanguage, with paucal verifiable examples of later creations in this pattern.  In the nominative dual and plural, the suffix is in o-grade, and the i̯ is consonantalThe combination *i̯e regularly > i̯a prehistorically; the same change intervenes in the athematic optative in verbsIn the dual, -i̯ah₁ > -i̯ā, cp. in other cases where this change does not occur, the dual ending *-eh₁ > *-ē > -ōi̯.  Perhaps owing to the phonetic similarity between the dual and plural nom. forms, the ending for when *-eh₁ did not follow *i-, -ōi̯, often displaces the expected -āḥ. 
While this structure holds true in varying degrees for most Erani-Eracuran languages, the very most archaic forms of the daughters often show clues that the canonical structure may reflect a basic prohibition of multiple derivative markers upon a root, rather than a more elaborate system within the parent languageThese clues are corroborated by the system's own idiosyncratic peculiaritiesThe particulars more fully appears elsewhere in this and related articles.


{| class="wikitable"
The various secondary derivations generally behaved as tenses in the Gales, but in the Epics they often became independent stems to which a variety of tenses were formed.  That is, in abstract terms, the secondary derivations have been promoted to primary status by the Epic period and were thus permitted to form their own modal forms.  After all, if a passive form existed and evolved to be completely parallel to the active and middle, then there appeared to be little reason why it should not form a corresponding imperfect, subjunctive, optative, etc. Looking backwards in time, some have commented that the non-root primary forms behave more like secondary forms in the Pre- and Early Galic periods, largely defective in modal formations.  Thus, the evolution of the basic verbal grammar seems to be a gradual extension of cross-classification or permutations of various attributes, reaching the canonical Erani-Eracuran form in the Late Galic period and exceeding it in the Epic age.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha hokai̯š, "ally"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| hokai̯š ||rowspan="3"| hokoi̯āḥ <br>{{sup|hokoi̯ōi̯}} ||rowspan="2"| hokoi̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| hoki
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| hokin || hokoi̯ā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| śxiịōḫ || śxiịōš || śxiịõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| śxoi̯i || śxiō || śxišu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| śxịi̯ei̯ ||rowspan="2"| śximō ||rowspan="2"| śximuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| śxī
|}


===u-stems===
Tenses attested in Early Galic are in '''bold'''; in Late Galic, in normal face; in the Epics, in ''italics''.   
The plain u-stems of Northian reflect three ablaut patterns, and excepting the acrostatic they are both attested abundantly in the Galic languageThe acrostatic pattern provides only inherited nouns, with no sign that new terms with this pattern were made.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!style="width: 15em"| Present stem !!style="width: 15em"| Aorist stem !!style="width: 15em"| Perfect stem !! style="width: 15em"| Root
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā jenōš, "chin" !!colspan="3"| θaṯ dānū, "dew, tears"
| '''Present indicative ||  ||  ||  
|-
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
| '''Present injunctive || Aorist injunctive || Perfect injunctive || '''Prohibitive
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| '''Imperfect || '''Aorist || Pluperfect||
| genōš ||rowspan="3"| genuụa ||rowspan="2"| genəu̯uōḫ
|rowspan="3"| dānū ||rowspan="3"| dāunnī ||rowspan="3"| dānāu̯
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| ||  || '''Perfect || 
| genaō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| '''Present optative || '''Aorist optative || Perfect optative ||  
| genā̊ || genəu̯uā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| Present subjunctive || Aorist subjunctive || Perfect subjunctive || '''First subjunctive
| gāu̯ōḫ || gānnōš || gānuõ
| daunnōḫ || daunnōš || daunnõ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| '''Present imperative || '''Aorist imperative || '''Perfect imperative ||  
| jenaō  || gānnō || gānuhu
| ? || daunnō || daunuhu
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| '''Future imperative || '''Aorist future imperative  || Perfect future imperative ||  
| gāu̯ōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| gānumō ||rowspan="2"| gānumuš
| daunōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| daunumō ||rowspan="2"| daunumuš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
!colspan="4"| Derivatives
| gāu̯a
| daunnū
|}
The OX pattern had a nom. sg. ending in PNR *-ou̯-s, which regularly gave Galic -ō-š.  The gen. and dat. reflects PNN *-u-os and *-u-ei̯ as expected in a hysterokinetic pattern.  The dual behaves as expected.  The acc. is on account of the deletion of resonants before a syllabic nasal, ''genā̊'' < *gen-ēm < *gen-eu̯-m̥
 
In contrast with common-gender u-stem OX nouns, neuter u-stem OX nouns are very rare, and only one item ''dāonū'' "dew, tear" is well-attested.  The nom. sing. is from PEE *déh₂nu > PNN *dānu.  The oblique stem is from PEE *dh₂n̥-u- > Galic daunn- because *-nu̯- is subject to assimilation to -nn-.  The dual has *dāun-w- (effectively a mixture between direct and oblique stems) because the neuter dual ending is vocalic and causes the preceding *-w- to become a consonant, which then causes the *-n- preceding it to become *-n̥-.  Interestingly, a person's tears is usually inflected as a dual, possibly itemizing tears as "streams of tears" coming from a person's eyes (which is by default inflected as dual).
 
{| class="wikitable"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha hui̯us, "child" = υἱύς !!colspan="3"| θaṯ ai̯ū, "lifetime"
| Passive I (''stem'') || Passive II (''stem'') || Future perfect (''stem'')<br>Perfect passive (''stem'') || '''Desiderative'''<br>'''Inchoative'''<br>'''Future'''<br>'''Causative'''
|-
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
| || ||  || '''Denominative'''<br>'''Stative'''
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
!colspan="4"| Non-finite forms
| hui̯uš ||rowspan="3"| hui̯āu̯ ||rowspan="2"| hui̯au̯uōḫ
|rowspan="3"| ai̯ū  ||rowspan="3"| ai̯āu̯ ||rowspan="3"| ai̯ō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| Present active participle || Aorist active participle ||  || 
| hui̯aō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| || || Perfect active participle || 
| hui̯um || hui̯ūš
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| Present middle participle || Aorist middle participle || Perfect middle participle ||
| hui̯ōš || hui̯au̯ō || hui̯au̯õ
| i̯ao̯š || i̯au̯ō || i̯au̯ō
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| Present active infinitive || Aorist active infinitive || ||  
|rowspan="2"| hui̯au̯i || hui̯au̯ū || hui̯au̯šū
|rowspan="2"| i̯ai̯vi || i̯au̯a || i̯au̯
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| || || Perfect active infinitive ||
| rowspan="2"| hui̯au̯ma ||rowspan="2"| hui̯au̯muš
| rowspan="2"| i̯au̯ma ||rowspan="2"| i̯au̯oi̯
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| Present middle infinitive || Aorist middle infinitive || Perfect middle infinitive
| hui̯āu̯
| i̯āu̯
|}
|}
The PX pattern in u-stem nouns is very prolific in both the Galic and Epic languages.  Many are abstract nouns with the ending -tuš.  The nom. ended in -uš, but it is not uncommon in the Late Canon material to see -ō.  While many nouns would show root ablaut, the example provided above does not and therefore has all components in zero grade in the nom; the hypothetical forms *həu̯i̯uš or *hou̯i̯uš would be expected based on the general ablaut tendencies, but it is in fact the proto-form of ''huii̯uš'' that is attested in all EE languages.  The gen. ended in *-ou̯-s, whence -ō-š.  All the other oblique cases show -eu̯- in the suffix, which does very early spread to the gen. as well, such that -eu̯-s actually outnumbers the older -ou̯-s by a factor of more than 40 to 1.


The ins. sing. and nom. du. have identical endings becuase their PEE forms were both *eu̯-h₁ > Galic -ēu̯The gen. du. has -eu̯ō, which reflects *eu̯-us; here, the final *-us dissimilated from the preceding vowel and became *-os, which regularly > -ō. The loc. has -eu̯-a which is the reflex of *-eu̯-o dissimiliated from *-eu̯-uThe nom. pl. and acc. have the expected forms, with PNN *-uns > Galic -ə̄ṇġAll other forms in the plural are straightforward.
===Voice===
There are two sets of endings that encode the grammatical "active" and "middle" voices, attached to stems, to form the finite verbFor the majority of verbs, the active voice placed the nominative subject of the sentence in the position of {{wp|agent (grammar)|agent}}, which acted upon an accusative {{wp|patient (grammar)|patient}}, while the middle voice of the same usually indicated the subject was somehow affected or benefited by its own action, i.e. has a position as patient as well.  Such verbs, where the meaning of the middle is a modification of the active, are called active verbsHowever, there is also a sizeable group of verbs that either did not have an active voice or had one that modified the meaning of the middle; such are called ''media tantum'' verbsWhile linguists prefer to see a transitivity-based distinction between the active and middle verbs, many ''media tantum'' have transitive meanings and take accusative objects.


The neuter version of the PX u-stems displays regular ablaut, which alternates strong and weak stems. The strong has o-grade from PEE *poh₂-i̯u > PNN *pōi̯u > Galic ''pōi̯o''. The oblique stem is from PEE *ph₂-i̯ou̯-s > PNN *pə-i̯ou̯-s > Galic ''pii̯ōš'', where PNN *ə regularly becomes Galic -i- before high vowels or their allophonesThe du. and pl. nom. have the same form because their endings in PEE were *-h₁ and *-h₂ respectively, which were levelled and trigger Cammer's law lengthening the preceding vowel.
Clues found in old Northian deponents have been interpreted to suggest, at a very early stage of the parent language, stems once took either set of endings, but not both.  Some old middle forms that complement active verbs demonstrate a surprising degree of "independence" from the form of the active; for example, G.Nr. 771 has ''tuzitay'' "it lactates", with zero-grade root, in present middle, while the active has ''tuzinawši'' "thou milkst" with the nu-suffix.  tuzi- "milk" is a root of aorist origin, but its present active and middle forms have been created by separate ''primary'' derivational processes. Some words appear to be aorist middle forms with the ''hic et nunc'' particle -i added, where such a particle is proper only to present stemsSome hold this peculiarity to obtain that deponent verbs may not have had an original aspectual distinction between present and aorist.


===ī-stems===
Attinger argued there are at least three possible origins of middle forms, 1) formed directly from an active, 2) ''media tantum'', and 3) derived separately from the active and subsequently paired with it. This classification was originally aimed at ablaut aberrancy of the middle compared to the active: according to him, only class 1 middle forms consistently took the weak grade of the active stem "because only they were formed on the basis of the active".  But if lexically active and middle verbs were originally exclusive, and if actives secondarily acquired class 1 middle forms, it has been asked if middles also secondarily acquired active forms.  That opposite process has however proven much more elusive.  To date, there are few plausible examples of such a transition, though the absence of ablaut in a handful active stems could be attributed to the middle.
The ī-stems in paroxytone has remained productive down to the Epic period as a feminizing suffix for athematic nouns. This suffix showed ablaut from full grade *-ieh₂ ~ -ih₂ > Northian -i̯ā ~ ī.  As these nouns typically had a root that participated in ablaut, the suffix was in zero-grade in the strong cases and in full-grade in the weak ones.  In the example ''geniδrī'' "genitrix", the nom. is asigmaticNotice that, in the gen. ''ganụiδri̯ā̊'', the laryngeal is syllabified with the preceding vowel and causes it to lengthen, but in the dat. ''guniδri̯ai̯i'' it syllabifies with the following vowel and does not cause the preceding one to lengthen; in both cases, though, the preceding vowel is coloured. The regular syllabification is only attested in the earliest Galic texts; by the later Galic period, the dative was remade according to the genitive and has a long suffix.  


In dat. ''guniδri̯ai̯i'', the first ''yod'' <i̯> is genuine, and the second is spurious or merely orthographic. It is inserted by certain Runic writers to remind the reader that the following <nowiki><i></nowiki> is a separate syllable and not an offglide.  The dat. ending *-i does not become an offglide because it was preceded by a laryngeal, which drops but is phonetically retained as a hiatus in many positionsThe same is ture in the nom. dual ''geniδrīi̯a'' < PNN *jenəδrīə < PEE *ǵénh₁trih₂h₁, and in the gen. and loc. dual forms, where the <ụ> serves to demark the following short <nowiki><u></nowiki> as a syllable.
===Endings===
 
====Athematic I & II====
{| class="wikitable"
The athematic verb endings, like their noun counterparts, are directly attached to the verbal stem without an intervening theme vowel.  The primary endings are used for the present indicative and all subjunctives, and the secondary endings for the aorist indicative and all injunctives, imperfects, and (with the suffix) the optativeAs is clear, outside of the present indicative, the present and aorist stems take the same set of endings, and their distinction consequently lies in the stem itself.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā geniδrīḥ, "genitrix" = ''genitrix''
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| geniδrīḥ ||rowspan="3"| geniδrīịa ||rowspan="2"| geniδriịāḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| geniδrī || geniδrīịā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| guniδri̯ā̊ || guniδri̯aụuš || guniδri̯aõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| guniδri̯aịi || ganụδri̯aụū || guniδri̯āhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| guniδri̯āma ||rowspan="2"| guniδri̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| guniδri̯ā
|}


The main points of contrast to those in PX are that the nom. singular is sigmatic and that the nom. dual ends in -ii̯āḥ, rather than PX -īi̯a; for the same reason why in PX the gen. and dat. sing suffix vary in quantity, in this ending in OX the laryngeal scans as part of the following syllable, with the pre-forms *stérih₂eh₁ > *stériā, and thus leaves the preceding *-i- short.  In the dat. singular the ending becomes an offglide because it was not separated from the suffix by a laryngeal, with the preform *stérih₂e-i.
In the two following charts, this convention is observed: where variant endings are conditioned by surrounding phonetic environment, they are separated by the {{wp|tilde}}, and where they are instead conditioned by ablaut or another unanalyzable process, by the comma instead. We may reason that environmental variations were more transparent to ancient Northians, as these mostly represent post-Erani-Eracuran phonetic divergences, while ablaut variations had become more opaque as its conditioning factor had become non-operational by the last phase of the proto-language. Thus, phonetic variations have tended to resist levelling for longer, while ablaut variations tended to disappear over time. 
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā šterīḥ, "heifer"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| šterīḥ ||rowspan="3"| šterii̯āḥ ||rowspan="2"| šteriịāḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| šterī
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| šterī || šteriịā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| šterī || štrii̯ō || štrīštū
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| štrii̯ōḫ || štrii̯ōš || štrīi̯õm
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| štrii̯ai̯ ||rowspan="2"| štrīmō ||rowspan="2"| štrīmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| štrī
|}


===ū-stems===
The most important ablaut variation in endings comes in the {{smallcaps|mid 2 & 3du}} and {{smallcaps|act 3pl}}; of these, the more frequently used {{smallcaps|3pl}} survived longerAt least in the {{smallcaps|3pl}} ablaut variation was more conservatively observed, since in the extension of the *-(e)nt marker of the active to the middle, the zero-grade morph *-n̥t is always selected in the Gales acknowledging and in front of the accented ending -o.  The dual variations are only imperfectly observed in the Gales, while two morphs of the {{smallcaps|act 1pl}} are only marginally associated with ablaut patterns.
The ū-stems were exactly parallel to the ī-stems at the PEE and PNN levels, but due to phonetic changes have become quite differentThe nom. sing. of hysterokinetic stems had accented root syllable and an ending in PEE *-uh₂-s > *PNN *-ūs > Galic *-ūš.  The acc. requires a proto-form *-ueh₂-m, but already has simplified to *-u̯ām > PNN *-u̯ą̄m.  In the oblique cases, the stem ended in -ū-, to which full-grade endings were added.  The zero-grade stem has replaced the original full-grade one in the dual nom. such that it projects the (implausible) PEE form *tn̥-uh₂-h₁.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Primary active !!colspan="7"| Primary middle 
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā tenūḥ, "body"
!rowspan="2"| !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| tenūḥ ||rowspan="3"| tenāu̯ ||rowspan="2"| tenuu̯āḫ
| -mi || -wəni ~ uwəni<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ūni || -máŋhi, -maʸhi
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|colspan="2"| ||colspan="2"| -wōδi ~ uwōδi ||colspan="2"| -mōihi <br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -māhi
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| tenāu̯
| -si ~ hi ~ ši || -tā || -te, -e
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|colspan="2"| -tā ||colspan="2"| -ātiϑi, -(i)tiϑi ||colspan="2"| -ϑūwə ~ ϑuwə ~ huwə<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ϑū ~ hū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| tenā̊ || θnəu̯ā̊
| -ti ~ si || -tā, -zā || -'''ə'''ṇti, -ā̆si<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -'''ə'''nti, -ā̆si
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
| -tō || || -(i)ϑā || -ā || -ā̆zrō <br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ārē || -ro, -rō
| tānuu̯ōḫ || tānuu̯ōs || tānuõ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
|rowspan="2"| tānuu̯āi̯ || tānuu̯ō || tānūhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| tānumō ||rowspan="2"| tānūmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
| tānāu̯
|}
|}


The ū-stems also includes one member with paroxytone accent, namely ''hōxrūḥ'' "mother-in-law".
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Secondary active  !!colspan="7"| Secondary middle 
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā hōxrūḥ, "mother-in-law" = ''socrus''
!rowspan="2"| !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 9em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}!!style="width: 6em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|rowspan="2"| hōxrū ||rowspan="3"| hōxrāu̯a ||rowspan="2"| hōxruu̯āḫ
| -ā̆ ~ m || -wə ~ uwə<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ū || -me
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
|colspan="2"| -a ||colspan="2"| -wohi ~ uwohi ||colspan="2"| -maʸhi
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -h ~ š || -tõm || -te, -'''e'''
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|colspan="2"| -ta ||colspan="2"| -ātiϑi, -(i)tiϑi ||colspan="2"| -ϑuwə ~ huwə<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ϑū ~ hū
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| hōxrūm || hōxruuā̊
| -t ~ s || -tā̊ || -'''ə'''n, -ā̆ṯ, -r <br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -'''ə'''n, -as
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
| -to || -o || -āϑā, -(i)ϑā || -ā, -i || -ā̆zro<br>{{smallcaps|'''lg'''}} -ā̆zro || -ro
| hōxru̯āu̯ || hōxru̯āu̯uš || hōxru̯aõ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
| hōxru̯ā || hōxru̯āu̯u || hōxru̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| hōxru̯āi̯i || rowspan="2"| hōxru̯āma ||rowspan="2"| hōxru̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
| hōxrūu̯a
|}
|}


===r/n-stems===
{{smallcaps|'''1 sing'''}} The primary and secondary active endings differ with the ''hic et nunc'' particle *-i in the proro-language, for the singular activeThe element ''m'' is accepted in mainstream reconstructions of Proto-Erani-Eracuran to signify the first personAs -m is a resonant, the ending -i in the primary conjugation can trigger mutation in the preceding syllable, particularly apparently in a syllable generated by an interconsonantal laryngeal.  In the secondary conjugation, final -m can vocalize to -ā̆ if following a stop.  But if the verb stem ended in a full- or long-grade vowel plus resonant, the final -m triggers {{wp|Stang's law}} resulting in a lengthened vowel that subsequently loses the final -m.  In late texts, this -m is usually restored following the long vowel.
The r/n-stems, or heteroclitics, continue a class of EE nouns that had different suffixes for direct and oblique stemsExcept for productive derivative suffixes of *-tr̥ and *-mr̥, they are all neuter nouns with fundamental meanings and show PPX inflection in the singular and dualMany did not take plural but collective endings, which are OX and combine singular endings in direct forms and plural endings in oblique forms.  In the Epic language, many heteroclitics also formed ordinary plurals from the zero-grade stem, which agree with singular verbs and have meanings different from those of their collective forms.


In the Galic language, many heteroclitic nouns have opaque forms owing to their short stem and susceptibility to ablaut, vocalization, and internal sandhi.
In the middle voice, the ending evolves from *-h₂ey > -ay.  This ending is agnostic as to any preceding laryngeal.  The secondary middle ending loses the ''hic et nunc'' particle, as with the rest of the singular middle.


''ya·ā̊r'' "year", is from *yoh₁-r̥ > *yō-ar; the vowel quantity and quality are due to methathesis and attractionProto-form of gen. *y(e)h₁-n̥-s should anticipate a form like *yā-āh, but nowhere is this found or metrically accommodated; instead, one finds monosyllabic ''yā̊'', which may be an ''ad hoc'' replacement for *i-yāh, logically < *ih₁-n̥-s.  The strong stem with unaltered vowel with *-r- is visible in the dual nom.
{{smallcaps|'''2 sing'''}} In the primary conjugation, the signifying element of the active second singular *s can become [h] or [š] depending on the phonetic context; if the latter, epenthetic [t] is introduced to separate it from the following -i.  In  secondary sequence it usually triggers compensatory lengthening in resonant stemsIn the case of *-H or semivowel stems, it usually becomes identical to the {{smallcaps|1 sg}} form, but in contrast thereto, final -s is never restored.


{| class="wikitable"
The middle ending here is *-th₂ey > -tai. If there is a preceding laryngeal, it appears as -itai.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| θaṯ ya·ā̊r, "year" = ὥρα
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| ya·ā̊r ||rowspan="3"| yōrī ||rowspan="3"| ya·ō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| yā̊ || yānuš || īnōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| yiñi || yānū || yanei̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| yāŋma ||īnē
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| yān || īnā
|}


''fə̄u̯ərə'' "fire" has PX inflection, with accented suffix in the oblique cases. In the nom. sing. the proto-form was from *péh₂wr̥; the final -ərə is paedagogically taught as /ara/, but as it is a single long syllable and not two short as the orthography implies, authorities concur it probably represents a preserved, tautosyllabic -R-r̥ sequenceThis ending also occurs with the *-mr̥ compound suffix, but not *-tr̥.  Oblique stem is from *ph₂wén- > *fiwen > Galic fūvon-.  The collective form is ''fūvə̄'', which is presumably from *ph₂wṓ, showing the replacement of full-grade root by zero-grade that is common in derived OX nouns, cp. direct cognate in Elder Nordic ''fōr''.
{{smallcaps|'''3 sing'''}} This -ti ending is usually retained in the primary conjugation. If the stem ended in a dental, the ending was liable to mutate in several waysIn the secondary, -t can displace preceding stops or be dropped in some contexts.


{| class="wikitable"
The middle ending of the third singular depends on the meaning of the word and the stem used, which is peculiar.  In root verbs and many stem-classes, a middle verb with intransitive menaing will take the ending -o, and those with transitive meaning, -toi. In other cases, such as the -naō ~ nu- stems, the ending -toi is always used, regardless of meaning.  If a laryngeal preceded the ending, it appears as -itoi.  Where the ending is not accented, it appears as trans. -itai or intrans. -a.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| θaṯ fə̄u̯ərə, "fire" = πῦρ
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| fə̄u̯ərə ||rowspan="3"| fūvórīḥ ||rowspan="3"| fūvə̄
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| fūvə̄ṇġ || fūvonuš || fūnõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| fūvon || fūvonū || fūvoni
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| fūvonma || fūnmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| fūvona || fūmβi̯ōḫ
|}


Other common heteroclitic nouns include:
{{smallcaps|'''1 du'''}} The primary active ending is from *-wen-i and appears as accented -uuóni and unaccented -uuiñi.  If a laryngean preceded the ending, it became *-u-weni, whereupon nasalization induced -u-mβóni.
*PX ''azar azā̊'' "day"
*PX ''fetar fθā̊'' "feather"
*PP ''woδar woθā̊'' "water" < PEE *wodr̥ *wodn̥s
*PP ''ferərə ferūš'' "mountain" per-wr per-wn-s
*PP ''fō ferā̊'' "house" per-r perns


===ā-stems===
In the middle, the form -wṓδa < *-wesdʰh₂ is found.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā mizrā, "mist"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| mizrā ||rowspan="3"| mizraịīḥ ||rowspan="2"| mizra·āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| mizrā̊ || mizrāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| mizra·ā̊ḫ || mizra·ā̊š || mizra·ą̄̊m
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| mizraịi || mizra·ā̊ || mizrāhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| mizra·ai̯ || rowspan="2"| mizrāmō ||rowspan="2"| mizrāmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| mizrā
|}


===o-stems===
{{smallcaps|'''2 du'''}} Here the active ending -tāḫ is for *-th₂es. An epenthentic -s- is sometimes found if the stem ended in a dental to avoid a sequence of two dentals together, and the resulting combination is sometimes resolved to prehistoric *-ss-.  But this was not a universal phenomenon, and sometimes the geminate dental either drops or evne surfaces. Such examples are often interpreted by analogical restoration. Secondary -tõm is found in the middle for *-tom.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| sa θūmōḫ, "smoke" !!colspan="3"| taṯ i̯uɣõ, "yoke"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| θūmōḫ ||rowspan="3"| θūmō ||rowspan="2"| θūmōi̯is
|rowspan="3"| i̯uɣõ ||rowspan="3"| i̯uɣōi̯ī ||rowspan="3"| i̯uɣō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| θūmi
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| θūmõm || θūmaṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| θūmōi̯o || θūmōu̯uš || θūmą̊
| i̯uɣōi̯o || i̯uɣōu̯uš || i̯uɣą̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| θūmēi̯ || θūmōu̯u || θūmōi̯o
| i̯uɣēi̯ || i̯uɣōu̯u || i̯uɣōi̯o
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| θūmōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| θūmōma ||rowspan="2"| θūmōmuš
| i̯uɣōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| i̯uɣōma ||rowspan="2"| i̯uɣōmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| θūmō
| i̯uɣō
|}


===Acrean declensions===
The middle ending is -ātiϑayi, which is structurally complex and the subject of much debateFirst, the final -i must have been added only after the final laryngeal vocalized; otherwise, the monosyllabic ending *-ϑi would be expected for *-dʰH-i; indeed, it is often omitted in GalicThe element -ϑa- is often considered identical to that found in the {{smallcaps|1 pl mid}} ending -mōi-δa, with the initial dental devoiced following a laryngeal reflected as -i-.  That this element should be deemed a particle is clarified by the development of {{smallcaps|1 pl mid}} -mōi-δa < *-mes-dʰH, which is only regular word-finally, and also that it is shared with the {{smallcaps|1 du mid}} ending.  The distinct part of the ending is thus -āti-, which has the zero-grade variant -(i)ti that appears after roots with persistent accent.  The element -ti- < *-tH- has been identified as a zero-grade variant of the Kankrit {{smallcaps|2 pl act}} ending ''-tha'' < *-tHe.
Many words in later Northian are ELder Old Nordic loanwords from speakers of Acrean, which was used as a ''lingua franca'' in western Eracura for centuries under the influence of the [[Acrean Empire]]These words were so numerous that many were not nativized but declined according to an approximation of the thematic declension in ELder Old NordicNaturally, Old Nordic vocabulary would not occur within the Galic and Epic corpora, but as the Epic language survived in literary and liturgical usages, later material did incorporate a considerable number of Acrean words.


====Hybridized paradigms====
Curiously, Northian presents both parallel and contradictory information to Kankrit comparanda, which has {{smallcaps|2 du mid}} primary athematic -āthai̯ and thematic -a-i̯thai̯Kankrit has distinct secondary -ātham, while Northian attests no distinct secondary form.  If the particle -ϑa- were to be omitted in Northian, the resulting sequence *-ātiyi would be very similar in structure to the Kankrit, especially if a full-grade vowel can be posited in the second syllable and superficially deleted in unaccented position. Disputes cloud the identification of the first part of the ending, which behaves differently in both languages.  In Kankrit, the variant appearing after the thematic vowel cannot be identified as a laryngeal, but that is nearly required in Northian.
The displacement of native vocabulary in favour of Acrean words was widespread and penetrating to a basic level, unlike previous assumptions that it was only introduced for topics of exotic political and commercial interestBaker notes that the Old Nordic word ''sōwulą sōwulas'' "Sun" has hybridized with native Northian ''sāwula huvə̄ṇġ'' and displaced the latter's oblique forms.  Displacement concentrated in Epic forms made opaque by regular sound change, e.g. the forms of PEE *séh₂wl̥ had become ''hāvula'', ''hau̯ą̄m'', and ''huvə̄ṇġ''. While all these forms were regular outcomes of Erani-Eracuran ablaut, at least in this noun they were no longer so understood after the Epic age.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''3 du'''}} -tāʰ reflects *-tes.  As with all endings which begin with /t/, it is liable to an epenthetic -s- following another dental.  There is thus a superficial identity between the {{smallcaps|2 du}} and {{smallcaps|3 du}} primary endings; this identity was often extended to the secondary where it is not a regular outcome in later materials, usually at the expense of the {{smallcaps|2 du}} ending, which was apparently less frequently used.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="2"| hā hāvula, "Sun"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} & {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="3"|hāvula ||rowspan="3"| sōwulōs
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
| sōwulas  || sōwulōm
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
| sōwulai̯ || sōwulamas
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}  
| sōwulō || sōwulamiš
|}


====a-stems====
The secondary ending is -tā̊ < *tām < *teh₂mThe -m ending is confirmed by the co-ordinating imperative ending, which shows the particle -u attached, producing *-tā́mū.
For the most part, these endings are cognates with the o-stems (2nd declension) ones in Northian, but because of intervening sound changes, they are taught separatelyWhere there was a distinct vocative, the nominative form has displaced it.  There are also no {{wp|dual (grammar)|dual forms}} for these nouns, for which neologisms have sometimes been suggested, to no general acceptance.  Since Elder Nordic had no locative case, this form is always identical to the dative where Northian syntax demands the locative.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="2"| ha wulfas, "lupine" = ''lupus'' !!colspan="2"| θaṯ ētą̄, "food"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} & {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} & {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="2"|wulfas ||rowspan="2"| wulfōs
|rowspan="3"| ētą̄    ||rowspan="3"| ētō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| wulfą̄ || wulfāŋš
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| wulfas  || wulfõm
| ētas  || ētõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| wulfai̯ || wulfamas
| ētai̯  ||  ētamas
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| wulfō || wulfamis
| ētō || ētamis
|}


====ō-stems====
In the middle, this personal form is also sensitive to the transitivity of the verb stemWhere the {{smallcaps|3 sg & pl}} forms require transitive endings, this form will canonically take the ending -ātā, and the intransitive ending is -ā, with the particle -i added in the primary sequence. But in the received text, -ātā is often seen in place of expected -ā; considering they have a differing number of syllables, this could hardly be a metrical alteration.
These are cognates of the ā-stems in Northian.   
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="2"| sā erδō, "Earth"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} & {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="2"|erδō ||rowspan="2"| erδōs
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| erδōm || erδōs
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| erδōs || erδōm
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| erδōi̯ || erδōmas
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| erδō || erδōmiš
|}


===Irregular nouns===
{{smallcaps|'''1 pl'''}} In the primary active one finds -məŋhi < *-mensiThis is usually explained as a concactenation of the 1 pl. suffix *-men plus the (redundant) plural marker *-s, with the ''hic et nunc'' particle *-iFor verbs with recessive accent, a different form -maʸhi is used; this would be from *-mesiThe secondary form is always -mo.
====''ā̊'' "mouth"====
''ā̊'' (Runic <AO>) is an acrostatic neuter root noun in s-stemLike other acrostatic nouns, its inflectional pattern can show irregularities under the influence of other, more productive ablaut patterns. After the Late Canon period, all the oblique forms of this noun were replaced by thematized forms based on the stem ā̊-, e.g. gen. ''ā̊oiiō'', but it is the athematic originals that are discussed below.  Nom. sing. ''ā̊'' is for *ō-h < *HoH-s-ØGen. sing. is written in Runic script as <AAA{S}>, whose phonoloigcal form has been heavily controverted.  The form  ''ə·ās'', advanced by Rutger, would account for a pre-form of PNN *əə-h-s < *HH-s-s, with regular augmentation of the vowel in sequence with hiatusIn liturgical pronunciation, the gen. is read as ''aō '', which cannot be anything but a late creation, with the OX genitive ending -ō attached ''ad hoc'' to the invariant thematic stem.


At some point in the prehistory of Northian, the position of the accent was fully dissociated with the ablaut, and it was felt that all nouns should show regular ablaut variation in direct and oblique stems, even if the accent persisted on the root syllable as in the case of acrostatic nouns.  Thus, new zero-grade stems often replaced regular full-grade stems in the oblique forms of acrostatic nouns, but this remained exceptional for those with root shape √CeC-, as clashing obstruents would result.  This process is particularly hard to describe for the case of ''ā̊'' as its stem consists of two laryngeals, whose exact reflexes during the period when new oblique stems were created were uncertain, especially two of them in a row.  The stem is then further disguised by the presence of /h/ and the imprecision of Runic orthography.
The subjunctive does not take the normal primary ending of -máŋhi but rather the ending -omōhi, which is best explained as the thematic ending -omō plus the segment -hi extracted from the athematic.


Rugter argues that dual laryngeals in initial position may have evolved to *əə and was still understood as consonants rather than vowels, and in the process of creating a new weak stem a union vowel was inserted between the laryngeals or their reflexes, which would (eventually) give three vowels in a row, of which two could be coloured by the following *h and then mergeHowever, Sally doubts that *HH- > *əə- could "really be as consonants √CC- and then require the insertion of a new vowel between them"; she says that if it was, then the expected form should be *əiə- or *əuə-, not *əəə- > *ə·ā-.
In the primary middle, the ending -mōyδi is encountered, usually thought to be for *-mesdʰh₂.  The expected phonetic outcome is *-mezδi > *-mēδi, but it seems the *z was elided in such a way that it caused the preceding vowel to lengthen, which then resolved as though it were at the end of a word *-ē > -ōy.  Alternatively, the ending could have been -meh₁dʰh₂, which would produce the same resultIn either event, it indicates the *-dʰh₂ could have been considered an independent particle, thus triggering the word-final phonetic change for the long vowel.  While *-mes is preferred in the interest of comparison to archaic Syaran -μέσθα, *-meh₁ would compare very well with the {{smallcaps|1 pl perf}} ending -mōy < *-meH.


Dat. and loc. sing. <IIHI> is yet another mystery, and ''ə·iši'' has been advanced as an interpretation to reflect *ə-is-i < *HH-s-i.  However, intervocalic *s is not usually spelled as <H> in Runic orthography, and at any rate if the preceding vowel was indeed i, the following *s should regularly surface as š and yield Runic <Ḥ>.
In the secondary, the ending was -máha is used.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''2 pl'''}} The allomorphs are -te or -se after vowels.  About half of the time the primary ending shows -te even after vowels, which has been interpreted as a sign that the primary ending shared the same of *-tHe as in Kankrit, but as it only occurs as an alternative, the Northian readings permits but does not require it as the ending proper to the primary.  The secondary endings are identical except for the ''xaŋzat''-aorists, where it is merely -e and subjec to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ ā̊, "mouth"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| ā̊ ||rowspan="3"| ōhīḥ ||rowspan="3"| ōhā
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| <AAA{S}> || <AIAUUS> || <AOON>
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| <IIHI> || <AIAUU> || <AIASU>
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| <AIAMA> ||rowspan="2"| <AIAMUS>
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| a·ā̊ha
|}


====''hāuụərə'' "Sun"====
The middle endings primary -dūvó and secondary -duvó has caused some controversy amongst academics as its provenance is open to many interpretations. No other Erani-Eracuran language attests a difference between primary and secondary endings in this position, and much Galic material also does not distinguish between them.  But in the Early Galic, -dūvó is clearly preferred as the primary ending, being attested ten times over the two times of -duvóIn secondary sequence, -dūvó never appears at all.  Some prefer to see the length difference as militated by that found in the {{smallcaps|1 pl}}, where the elision of *-z created a long vowel in the primary but not the secondaryBut the quantitative difference did not disappear in that form, while the putatively connected contrast disappeared rapidly.
''hāuụərə'' (Runic <XAUUARA>) "Sun" may continue the PEE heteroclitic stem in *-l/n-, but this cannot be certain because word-final -l merges with -r and there is no separate accusative or collective disclosing the full stemThe strong stem descends from PEE *seh₂w- > hāuụ-; the weak stem from *sh₂w- > *hiw- > *hūv-.  Genitive has ''hūvaṇġ'' < *hiwānh < *sh₂wens.


The word ''hāuụərə'' signifies a deified celestial body in early Northian religion and is usually found in the singular in the Galic languageThere, in in the dual, "the two Suns" is an ellipsis for "the Sun and the Moon".
The general shape of these two endings also require some comment.  The u-vocalism itself could have two origins.  First, as in Kankrit, it could be attributed to a form of Sievers's law that created a syllabic *u before non-syllabic *w following a heavy syllable, but this variety of Sievers's law did not operate generally in Northian.  Second, the pre-form *-dʰh₂wé would regularly vocalize as *-δiwó > -δuwó, since /i/ before /u/ is always assimilated to itBecause *w always follows two consonants and thus a heavy syllable, the Sievers's form *-dʰh₂uwé is generated, which has been argued as the source of primary -dūwó by way of metathesis to *-dʰuh₂wé, though this hypothesis creates the absence of the metathesis restricted to secondary -duwó.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''3 pl'''}} In the active, the ending -ən(ti) is used, which is -ant(i) if following h- or *h₂-.  Note that final -t seems to be regularly dropped after -ən. In verbs with persistent accent, this ending takes the zero-grade form of *-n̥t > -ā̆t(i); some preceding vowels are altered by the vocalized nasal. There is a specialized form -r that appears in the aorist injunctive and optative of ''xaŋzat'' verbs, a special class of root aorist verbs that have full-grade root throughout, and the present indicative of most i- and u-stem verbs, i.e. {{smallcaps|3 pl}} -ir and -ur. Where -r does not follow a semivowel, it is vocalic and written <arə> word-finally, i.e. <xáŋhiyarə> ''xáŋhiˀr̥'' (the optative suffix ended in a laryngeal, not -i).
|-
!rowspan="2"| !! colspan="2"| hā hāuụərə, "Sun"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}}  !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| hāuụərə ||rowspan="3"| hāwa
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| hūvaṇġ || hānuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| hvíni || hānui̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| hāŋma
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| hūva
|}


====''nomā'' "name"====
For the middle voice, there are several endings that share (what is usually interpreted as) a morpheme *-rMost present, and all derivative, stems show -ntro, but a few merely -roThis -r in -ro is thought to be connected in some wise to the active ending -r mentioned above.  The ending is furthermore found in the same place in the perfect.  It is thus unclear in which direction the borrowing occurred.
''nomā'' < *Hnómn̥ takes special PP endings in the singular.  There is never a vowel interposed between the two resonants of the suffix. Gen. sing. ''nómā̊'' is probably from an original *Hnómāh < *Hnómn̥sExcepting before endings commencing in vowel, such as the nom. du., suffix *-n is vocalized as ā or ə̄Note that the gen. and loc. du. endings actually began with a laryngeal *HuH- and therefore are considered to begin with a consonant; thus, suffix *-n becomes *-n̥ in those contexts, and the regular reflext *ā is altered by the following syllable to ə̄.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ nómā, "name"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="3"| nómā ||rowspan="3"| nómnīḥ ||rowspan="3"| nómō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}} 
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| nomā̊ || nomə̄ụuš || nomnõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| nomni || nomə̄ụū || nomāŋhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| nomāma ||rowspan="2"| nomāmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| nomna
|}


====''mā·ā̊ḫ'' "moon" and ''xaṇġ'' "goose"====
====Thematic I and II====
This is a rare formation with only two well-attested items: ''mā·ā̊ḫ'' "moon" and ''xaṇġ'' "goose"Nevertheless they must be introduced separately, because ''mā·ā̊ḫ'' has the lengthened declension.  Effectively these were n-stems extended by -s- after the resonant, which in turn triggers different vocalizations and alterations to vowel qualityFor ''mā·ā̊ḫ'' the root vowel was originally long, while the following laryngeal caused the *-ns to vocalize as -ah > -āḫ, which is altered to ā̊ḫ on account of the preceding vowel; the short-vowel grade is visible in the vocative.
The primary and secondary thematic endings include a theme vowel between the stem and the ending-proper, varying between *e ~ oThe thematic endings formally differ in the {{smallcaps|1 & 2 sing}} from the athematic ones but are transparently the same, with the addition of the theme vowel, in othersIt is still a matter of active debate what the contrast between athematic and thematic endings was in the proto-language.  The primary and secondary thematic endings are used in present and aorist stems in the same manner as the athematic ones, with the addition of the same thematic vowel.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Thematic active endings !!colspan="4"| Thematic middle endings
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|ha mā·ā̊ḫ, "moon, month"
! !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 6em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 6em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 6em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
| -ō || -owō || -əmōhi
! {{smallcaps|1p}}  
| -oHā || -owōδi || -əmōihi
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| mā·ā̊ḫ ||rowspan="3"| māŋhə̄i̯ ||rowspan="2"| māŋhāḫ
| ||rowspan="2"| -'''e'''tā || -'''e'''te
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -'''e'''tā || -'''e'''tiϑi || -'''e'''δuwə
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| ma·ā̊ḫ
| -'''e'''si || -əṇti
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| -'''e'''tō || -'''e'''|| -əṇtō
| māŋhəm ||  māŋhaṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| māŋhə̄ || māṇśmōš || māŋhą̄m
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| māṇġ || māŋhə̄u̯ || māŋhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| māŋhai̯ ||rowspan="2"| māṇśmō ||rowspan="2"| māṇśmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| māŋha
|}
 
The principle difference, other than the regular ablaut, is that the root here ended in a vowel, which caused the final *-ens to resolve as -aṇġ.  The Northian vowel is on account of the guttural sound of the initial consonant.  Final -s is an early restoration attested in some Galic texts, though not universally seen and never as the last syllable of a line.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā xāṇġ(s), "goose"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| xāṇġ(s) ||rowspan="3"| xaŋhōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| xaŋhāḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| xāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| xaŋham ||  xaŋhaṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| xahōḫ || xaṇśmōš || xaŋhą̄m
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| xaṇġ || xaŋhə̄u̯ || xaŋhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}  
| xahai̯ ||rowspan="2"| xaṇśmō ||rowspan="2"| xaṇśmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| xaha
|}
 
====''mā̊'' "meat"====
''mā̊'' < *mēm-s must be distinguished from the word for "moon", as outside of paedagogical texts they are both printed and written as ''''.  This is either a root noun or a reduplication of a root *me-ms-.  The word has no dual or collective forms.
 
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!θaṯ mā̊, "meat"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} 
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| rowspan="5"|mā̊ 
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| meṃśi 
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| meṃśa
|}
|}


====l-stems====
{{smallcaps|'''1 sg'''}} The first singular active ending is -ōThe middle ending is -oay for *o-h₂e-y—the ending is always disyllabic in Galic.
There are a few nouns with an ablauting stem ending in -l, the most important being ''nomβar'' "navel", ''oṇkar'' "coal-fire", and ''abar'' "apple"Aside from ''nomβar'', which is an feminine noun with *-l- throught its stem, the other nouns are similar to those ending in -r/n- but show a collective ending in *-ōl > -ō rather than *-ōr > -ā̊, and the  zero-grade nominative is indistinguishable from the r-stems, since -l̥ and -r̥ both > PNR *-r̥.


{| class="wikitable"
{{smallcaps|'''2 sg'''}} The ending for the second active singular is -aꜤi. The middle ending is the same as the athematic one, with the theme vowel /e/ inserted.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā nomβar, "navel" = ''umbilicus''
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| nomβar ||rowspan="3"| nomβilōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| nomβiliš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| nomβram || nomβilā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmβāḫ || āmβeluš || āmβelõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| āmβeli || āmβelū || āmβertū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| āmβerma ||rowspan="2"| āmβermuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmβela
|}


''oṇkar'' is a noun of basic relevance that is also the source of an adjective meaning "black".  The adjective takes PX inflection, while the noun has PP inflection.
{{smallcaps|'''3 sg'''}} In the third singular one finds the ending -eyi; note that this ending is disyllabic, unlike that of the second singular; ''ditto'' for the middle.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|θaṯ oṇkar, "coal-fire" = ''ignis''
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="3"| oṇkar ||rowspan="3"| oṇkra ||rowspan="3"| oṇkō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| oṇkuš || oṇkərəuš || oṇkrõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| oṇkri || oṇkərəū || oṇkərəšū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| oṇkərəma ||rowspan="2"| oṇkərəmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| oṇkra
|}


====d-stems====
{{smallcaps|'''1 - 3 du}} and {{smallcaps|1, 2 pl'''}} For all these items the thematic forms are the same as the athematic ones, with thematic /e ~ o/ added.
The d-stems consist of a small group of root nouns, most prominently OX ''foṯ'' = "foot" and PX ''xō'' "heart".  Irregularities arise principally in the treatment of word-final -d in various contexts.  For ''xō'' the -d follows r- and so can be assimilated; this is evidently still in progress while the Gales were written, as forms with and without -d were often poetic alternatives.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"|hā nomβar, "foṯ" = ''pes''
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| foṯ ||rowspan="3"| nomβilōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| nomβiliš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| fōdam ||  nomβilā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| βδōḫ || āmβeluš || āmβelõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| āmβeli || āmβelū || āmβertū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
|rowspan="2"| āmβerma ||rowspan="2"| āmβermuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmβela
|}


====''fonδā̊'' "path"====
{{smallcaps|'''1 pl'''}} Ending -omōhi does not show -s, in contrast to the 1 du.
Certain PEE nouns terminated in -h₁ or -h₂, which may follow a preceding vowel and showed ablaut in various ways.


The word ''fonδā̊'' "path" had a stem ending in PEE *póntoh₁- ~ pn̥th₁-, with dual ablauting syllables that always show the same grades.  The nom. pl. stands for *póntoh₁-es: the '''' is spurious and does not cause the ending to become *-āḫ, as it always does were it genuine.
{{smallcaps|'''3 pl'''}} The endings here are active -o and middle -ō.


{| class="wikitable"
'''Thematic secondary''' endings, active or middle, are all the same as athematic ones, with thematic vowel inserted in like manner as the primary.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha fonδā̊, "path, way"
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| fonδā̊ ||rowspan="3"| fonδōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| fónδoịiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| fonδām || fātəṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| fātōḫ || fātōš || fātõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| fonδō || fātō || fāššū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| fātei̯ || rowspan="2"| fāśmō ||rowspan="2"| fāśmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| fātā
|}


====''gā̊'' "woman"====
====Imperative====
''gā̊'' "woman" continues the PEE proterodynamic declension ending in *-h₂This suffix also underlies the ī- and ū-stem declensions in Northian but is otherwise rarely seen alone.  The full-grade stem is from *gʷénh₂ > gā̊, and the zero-grade *gʷnéh₂- > gnā-Both nominative and accusative forms are affected by {{wp|Stang's law}}.
The imperative in Northian does not have opposition between primary and secondaryIt is observed that the imperative usually implies immediacy, while the stem has aspectual value regarding the action required.  The first person imperative is always defective: a speaker expressing a requirement for oneself would use the future tenseFor all dual forms, the imperative is the same as the indicative, there being no sign that these ever had distinct imperative endings in Northian.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| hā gona, "woman" = γυνή
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"|  gā̊ ||rowspan="3"| gonā̊ ||rowspan="2"| gona·ā̊ḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| gonā̊ || gña·ā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| gnā̊ || gnauuš || gna·ā̊m
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rowspan="2"| gnaēii || gnāuū || gnāhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| gna·ā̊ ||rowspan="2"| gnāmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| gnā
|}


====Neuter nouns in -ū====
Some neuter nouns in -ū, such as ''dorū'' "tree, wood", ''genū'' "knee", ''uuəštū'' "settlement" descend from an acrostatic ablaut pattern in the proto-language.  These words have invariant stems and are exempted from the creation of new zero-grade stems that have often supplanted their original, regular full-grade stems.  Their oblique stems end in short -u, which was lengthened in auslaut in the nominative forms.  These special nouns need to be learned by memory from PX nouns that also end in -ū like ''aiiū'' "life", which have a distinct oblique stem.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Athematic imperative active endings !!colspan="7"| Athematic imperative middle endings
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="3"| θaṯ dorū, "wood" = δόρυ
!rowspan="2"|  !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em" rowspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|sing}}!! colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!colspan="2"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|coll}}
!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|trans}} ||style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}} ||style="width: 8em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} ||style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}} ||style="width: 8em"|{{smallcaps|trans}} ||style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|intrans}}  
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|rowspan="3"| dorū ||rowspan="3"| doruụīḥ ||rowspan="3"| dorō
| -δi ~ ϑi ~ zi, -Ø || -tā || -te, -se, -s
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
|colspan="2"| -(s)wə ||colspan="2"| -ātiϑi ||colspan="2"| -duwə
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
|-
| -|| -tāmū, -(s)mū || -'''ə'''ṇtū, -ā̆tū
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
|-
| -te || -e || -|| -ātā || -'''ə'''ṇtro  || -ro
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| doruš || doruu̯ōḫ || druu̯ōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| derū || doruu̯a || doruu̯i
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| doruu̯i ||rowspan="2"| doruma ||rowspan="2"| druu̯ēi̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| dorūḥ
|}
 
====''θxāmō'' "human"====
''θxāmō'' "human being" is an n-stem noun that has an important place in the [[Ponθōiš Wiḥštō]] religion in Northian culture.  It is used for humans of all sexes and nations, noting them as a group as opposed to gods or animals; it conveys a difference in spiritual species and not of sex or nationality.  Its oblique stem takes the special form ''θxmān-'' rather than the expected *θxāmn-.  Possibly it is assimilated to the first three consonants of the oblique forms of ''θakam θxmōḫ'' "earth, Earth" to emphasize the nature of humans as "earthlings".  There is a term ''θxāmātā́s θxāmātṓḫ'' "humanity" that serves to identify the condition of being human (as opposed to that of a god or animal), with pre-form *dʰǵʰm̥mn̥teh₂t-s. also > Elder Nordic ''gumuntāt''.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"|  !!colspan="3"| ha θxāmō, "human" = ''homo''
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|θxāmō ||rowspan="3"| θxāminōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| θxāminiš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| θxāmon
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| θxāminəm || θxāminā̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| θxmānōḫ || θxmānōš || θxmānõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| θxmaēnin || θxmānō || θxmāŋhū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| θxmānei̯ ||rowspan="2"| θxmānmō ||rowspan="2"| θxmānmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| θxmāna
|}
|}


====Compounds with -fotiš====
{{smallcaps|'''2 sg'''}} either endingless or *-dʰí, which normally yielded -δí.  A preceding laryngeal devoices the voiced stop and disappears, giving -ϑíAll nasal-suffix verbs (but not the nasal infix) have the endingless form.
The word *fotiš "lord, master" has PP inflection.  As a word it is not seen alone but does serve as the second element in the terms ''dā̊ṃśfatiš'' "master of the house" and ''uuei̯xšfatiš'' "lord of the settlement"It has been questioned what ablaut pattern *fotiš has as an independent word, with some authorities rejecting PP identification, on the grounds that the accent seems fixed in compounds like ''dā̊ṃśfatiš'' because it is drawn away by the first element.


While the root *fotiš is not seen independently, the feminine -īḥ derivative ''fotnīḥ'' is used as part of certain goddesses' titles; there, the full grade root is invariant.
{{smallcaps|'''2 du & pl'''}} endings mimic the indicative endings; suffixed verbs drop the suffix.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| ha dā̊ṃśfatiš, "master of the house" = δεσπότης
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| dā̊ṃśfatiš ||rowspan="3"| dā̊ṃśfatī ||rowspan="2"| dā̊ṃśfatiịāḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| dā̊ṃśfati
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| dā̊ṃśfatim || dā̊ṃśfatī
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| dā̊ṃśfatiš || dā̊ṃśfatiịuš || dā̊ṃśfatiịõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
|rowspan="2"| dā̊ṃśfati || dā̊ṃśfatiịū || dā̊ṃśfatišū
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| rowspan="2"| dā̊ṃśfatiị ||rowspan="2"| dā̊ṃśfatimuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| dā̊ṃśfatī
|}


====Country names====
{{smallcaps|'''3 sg & du'''}} appear to be the corresponding secondary ending plus the particle *-u, which is used in all {{smallcaps|3p}} forms.  The {{smallcaps|act 3du}} in some verbs was recessively accented, and this formation -smū must reflect a zero-grade morph *-th₂m-u.
All country-names in Northian are feminine in gender, though they are usually consonant-stem nouns (and with particular frequency n-stem nouns) and so may not reflect their grammatical genders readily.  Nevertheless they agree with feminine adjectives and participles in all cases.  The feminine gender is employed as a feminine of the special collective, since a country is envisioned as a special aggregate of people, and not in reference to any perceived quality about the country's people and their habits.


"Acrea" is named ''Áṃśrā̊'', which is a compound from ''aṃśr-'' "lord" and ''rā̊'' "dominion", literally "the lord's realm"; gen. ''Áṃśriš''.
{{smallcaps|'''3 pl'''}} has the variable vowel quality as in the secondary ending, which is -antū if the stem ended in *-h₂, and the zero-grade form -ā̆tū if the accent was in the stem.
 
"[[Æþurheim]]", the name of the country to the southwest of [[Shalum]], has an invariant stem with full grade throughout and persistent initial accent in Áδurō-, which takes oxytone endings.  The vocative form is identical to the nominative, showing full grade
 
"Shalum" behaves in a manner more reminiscent of a regular n-stem noun in oxytone and has the expected endings and accentual positions, but the stem does not display apophony as is usual in this class of nouns.


The imperative forms for thematic verbs are as follows:
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Thematic imperative active endings !!colspan="4"| Thematic imperative middle endings
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !! hā Aδurā̊, "Æþurheim" !! hā Halā̊, "Shalum" !! sā Aṇhrōs, "Acrea" !! sā Silū, "Silua" !! sā Hu̯inī, "Svinia" !! sā Ossorī, "Ossoria"
! !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}} !! !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}}!!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !! style="width:9em"| {{smallcaps|sing}}
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -Ø || -etā || -esi
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| -ēwə || -ātiθi || -ezwə
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
|rowspan="2"| Aδurā̊  ||rowspan="2"| Halā̊
| -etū || -etāmū || -əṇtū
|-
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| -eta || -ā̊tā || -əṇtro
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| Aδurōnəm || Halomnam
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
| Aδurōnōḫ || Halomnōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| Aδureni || Halomini
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| Aδurōnei̯ || Halomnei̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| Aδurōna || Halomna
|}
|}
Only a few forms require comment due to the homogeneity to the athematic forms.


==Adjective classes==
{{smallcaps|'''2 pl'''}} has the active ending -esi, which shows *t fricativized before *i.
Adjectives agree with the nouns they modify in gender, number, and case, within their lexical paradigms.  Inasmuch as nouns have differing endings that convey the same number and case, so too do adjectives have lexical paradigms; adjectives do not agree with the paradigms of nouns that they modify.


===Classes===
{{smallcaps|'''3 pl'''}} does ''not'' have the variable vowel or ablaut as the ending reflects invariant *-onto, which is not susceptible to laryngeal influence. Nevertheless, some thematic verbs do secondarily display -aṇtrō, particularly if they are thematizations of pre-existing athematic stems that have -aṇtrō in this position.
{| class="wikitable"
!style="width:3em"|  !!style="width:3em"| -k !!style="width:3em"| -n  !!style="width:3em"| -s !!style="width:3em"| -i !!style="width:3em"| -u !!style="width:3em"| -h₂ !!style="width:3em"| -r/n  !!style="width:3em"| -t !!style="width:3em"| -nt !!style="width:3em"| -wos !!style="width:3em"| -ā !!style="width:3em"| -o
|-
! OX
|{{yes}} || {{yes}} || {{yes}} || {{maybe|Few}} || {{maybe|Few}} || {{yes}} || {{maybe|Few}} || {{yes}} || {{yes}} || {{yes}}
!rowspan="3" colspan="2"| I/II
|-
! PX
|{{no}} || {{yes}}  || {{yes}} || {{yes}} || {{yes}} || {{maybe|Few}}  || {{maybe|Few}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{no}} 
|-
! PP
|{{no}} || {{no}}  || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{maybe|''poluš''}} ||{{no}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{no}} || {{no}}  
|}


Adjectives need to agree with the nouns they modify not only in number and case but also in gender, but forms for each gender may not necessarily be distinct from each other.  Synchronically, many adjectives have a single form for animate (both masculine and feminine) referents, and a handful have the same forms for all three grammatical genders.  Whether an adjective has distinct forms for each gender is lexical, and there is no obvious semantic difference which appears to condition their presence or absence.  The usual historical explanation is that the feminine gender was a late grammatical development and did not always correspond to semantics of biological gender, though the mechanisms of the grammaticalization of the feminine gender is uncertain.
====Perfect====
 
The perfect was an athematic formation, irrespective of the thematicity of the present or aorist stems. For the relatively tame verbal system of Northian that tends to agree with the Tennite and Syaran evidence, the evolution of the Northian prefect has been the subject of most attention.   
For o-stem adjectives with a masculine nom. sing. terminating in -ōḫ, there is always a separate neuter form ending in -õ.  Those which have a distinct, obligatory feminine form will have one ending in -ā.  Thus these adjectives are called "three-ending" o-stem adjectives.  Those without a distinct, obligatory feminine ending terminate in -ōḫ for both masculine and feminine referents.  These are "two-ending" o-stem adjectives.  It should be noted that feminine forms of o-stems add the -ā directly to the stem, not after the -o theme vowel; this is in contrast to the *-h₂ stems (see below) which is usually added following an existing suffix.
 
Adjectives terminating in -k, -n, -s, and -t generally do not have distinct forms for masculine and feminine referents, but a handful will have a -ī suffix following the existing suffix to create a distinct feminine form.  The netuer form is distinguished from the animate form in one of two manners.  It may be by ablaut, taking a short vowel grade when the animate has long grade or a zero grade when the animate has short.  Or it may be by the absence of final -s in the nominative, where the animate nom. has -s.
 
Adjectives in -i and -u often have distinct feminine forms ending in -ī, but there are also adjectives which have just one form for animate refernets or even one form for referents of all genders.  Furthermore, there are feminine forms which have a long vowel where the masculine has a short vowel, e.g. fem. nom. sing. -ī and -ū, contra masc. nom. sing. -iš and -uš.  The long vowel is conditioned by final *-h₂, which is the same as in *-ih₂ > the usual feminizing suffix -ī.
 
Adjectives in -nt and -wos, mostly participles, create their feminine forms by adding -ī.
 
There is also a class of heteroclitic adjectives based on heteroclitic nouns, which are all neuter except ''Sā̊l'' "the Sun", a feminine term.  Those heteroclitic items which have PP inflection take the PX inflection for their primary adjectival forms, which are also neuter and have zero grade in the suffix.  The masculine form is produced by adding OX n-stem endings, and the feminine by the -ī suffix to the neuter formIn the feminine, the heteroclitic suffix has full grade and the suffix zero grade in the strong cases, and ''vice versa'' in the oblique cases.


It has been noted that adjectives often show a different ablaut pattern compared to nouns derived from the same stemsThat is to say, a noun with proparoxytone or paroxytone accent can often respectively form an adjective of similar meaning with a paroxytone or oxytone accent or oxytone accent. The source of this derivation is academically debated but remained visible and productive in Northian.
The perfect system is structurally different to the present and aorist as far as the modal forms are concernedWhereas the present and aorist stems use the same set primary and secondary indicative endings to form its subjunctive and optative moods, the endings of the perfect indicative do ''not'' reprise in the perfect subjunctive and optative. Thus, the perfect subjunctive and perfect optative are regarded as analogous formations on the model of the present/aorist subjunctives and optatives.


All Nordic languages have an extant distinction or some vestige of it between strong and weak declensions for the same adjective, where the "strong" represents the adjective's inherited declension and the "weak" its declension as an n-stem.  This is not true of Northian, which lacks a weak declension.  This would suggest in historical terms that the weak declension developed after the Nordic-Northian split in the Middle Bronze Age, and all the Northian adjectives are thus "strong" in Nordic terms.
Some scholars argue for the existence of two parallel conjugations in the perfect system, representing roots of present or aorist origins.  The two conjugations would be diagnosed by their ablaut patterns and their endings in the dual and plural, with the present-origin verbs having the o-grade stem in the singular and the zero-grade elsewhere, and the aorist-origin ones having the o-grade stem everywhere other than the {{smallcaps|3 pl}}Should it have been true at some point, such a situation is necessarily a Pre-Galic one, though it does explain the indeterminacy of the vocalism of the {{smallcaps|1 & 2 pl}} in early Galic with considerable success. But since this theory requires the perfect to be (at least in part) a derivative strategy, it is not accepted by those who maintain a tripartite aspectual system of the Erani-Eracuran verb.


===u-stem===
As mentioned above, there are three types of u-stem adjectives: some are sensitive only to animacy, having a two-way contrast between masculine and feminine referents together with neuter ones, and others have a three-way contrast.  Further, the ones with a three-way contrast are divided by their feminine forms, which could take the feminizing suffix *-h₂ directly after their stems ending in -u, or added *-i- to create the compound suffix *-w-ih₂ ~ -w-i̯eh₂ instead.  Note it is only the root and *-h₂- ~ -eh₂- suffix that participates in ablaut in feminine forms, and never *-u- ~ -eu̯- there.
Only the last type was productive in the Northian family, but there are many examples of inherited items in the former patterns.
====Two-ending====
In the case of ''meδuš'' "sweet", the masculine and feminine forms have PX inflection, while the neuter has PP inflection.  This is usually held to be an archaicism as the word is related to the neuter noun ''meδū'' "honey", and it appears it is the animate descriptors that are derived from the neuter noun, which retains its original inflection pattern.
{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Perfect endings
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. and f. meδuš, "sweet" !!colspan="3"| n. meδū, "sweet" = μέθυ
! !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|1p}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
| -a || -wōi || -mōi
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
| meδuš ||rowspan="3"| meδēu̯ ||rowspan="2"| meδeu̯ōḫ
| -ta || -Hōt, -ātō || -ōi, -ā, -ō
|rowspan="3"| meδū  ||rowspan="3"| meδuu̯īḥ ||rowspan="3"| meδūḥ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
| meδū
| -'''e''' || -Htō, -ātō || -
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| meδām || meδāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| ādōš || ādeu̯ōḫ || ādeu̯õ
| meδuš || meδuu̯ōḫ || meδuu̯õ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| ādeu̯ || ādeu̯a || ādeu̯šu
| meδū || meδuu̯a || meδušu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| ādeu̯i ||rowspan="2"| ādeu̯u̯a ||rowspan="2"| ādeu̯mus
| meδuu̯i ||rowspan="2"| meδuma ||rowspan="2"| meδumus
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| ādēu̯
| meδūḥ
|}
 
====Three-ending====
The type of u-stem adjective differs from the following type only in that the feminizing suffix was a bare *-h₂ ~ -eh₂, rather than the more common *-ih₂.  The strong feminine stem was thus from *tenuh₂, and the weak *tn̥weh₂-.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. θenuš, "thin" = thin !!colspan="3"| n. θenū, "thin"  !!colspan="3"| f. θenūḥ, "thin" 
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| θenuš ||rowspan="3"| θenēu̯ ||rowspan="2"| θeneu̯ōḫ
|rowspan="3"| θenū  ||rowspan="3"| θeneu̯ī ||rowspan="3"| θenēu̯
|rowspan="2"| θenūḥ ||rowspan="3"| θenūu̯a ||rowspan="2"| θenuu̯ōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| θenū
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| θenām || θenāṇġ
| θenu̯ą̊ ||θenu̯åṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| θānaoš || θāneu̯ōḫ || θāneu̯õ
! rowspan="4" colspan="3"| = m.
| θānu̯āu̯ || θānu̯āu̯uš || θānu̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| θāneu̯ || θāneu̯a || θāneu̯šu
| θenūḥ || θānu̯āu̯u || θānu̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| θāneu̯i ||rowspan="2"| θāneu̯ma ||rowspan="2"| θāneu̯mus
| θānu̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"| θānu̯āma ||rowspan="2"| θānu̯āmus
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| θānēu̯
| θānu̯å
|}
 
The feminine forms of ''hvāsvīḥ'' "sweet, gentle" < PEE *swéh₂dwih₂ are provided by way of illustration of the u-stem adjectives with feminine forms in -īḥ.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| f. hvāsvīḥ, "sweet, gentle" 
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rowspan="2"| hvāsvīḥ ||rowspan="3"| hu̯āsu̯īi̯a ||rowspan="2"| hu̯āsu̯ii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| hu̯āsu̯īəm || hu̯āsu̯īi̯aṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| hūšu̯i̯āu̯ || hūšu̯i̯āu̯us || hūšu̯i̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| hūšu̯i̯āi || hūšu̯i̯āu̯u || hūšu̯i̯āšu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| hūšu̯i̯āi̯i ||rowspan="2"| hūšu̯i̯āma ||rowspan="2"| hūšu̯i̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| hūšu̯i̯å
|}
|}


===i-stem===
{{smallcaps|'''1 & 2 sg'''}} of the perfect are the same as secondary forms of the middle voice.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. θrēštiš, "sad" !!colspan="3"| n. θrēšti, "sad"  !!colspan="3"| f. θrištei̯īḥ, "sad" 
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| θrēštiš ||rowspan="3"| θrēštī ||rowspan="2"| θrēštai̯āḫ
|rowspan="3"| θrēšti  ||rowspan="3"| θrištei̯īḥ ||rowspan="3"| θrištēi̯
|rowspan="2"| θrištei̯īḥ ||rowspan="3"| θrištei̯īi̯a ||rowspan="2"| θrištei̯īš
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| θrēšti
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| θrēštin || θrēstei̯āṇġ
| θrištei̯īi̯am || θrištei̯īi̯aṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}  
| θrištēš || θrištei̯uš ||θrištei̯õm
!colspan="3" rowspan="4"| = m.
| θrištii̯āu̯ || θrištii̯āu̯uš || θrištii̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| θrēšti || θrištei̯u || θrištēšu
| θrištii̯āḥ || θrištii̯āu̯u || θrištii̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| θrištei̯ei̯ ||rowspan="2"| θrištēma ||rowspan="2"| θrištēmuš
| θrištii̯āi̯i ||rowspan="2"| θrištii̯āma ||rowspan="2"| θrištii̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| θrištēi̯
| θrištii̯å
|}


===nt-stem (adjectives)===
{{smallcaps|'''3 sg'''}} has *-e as opposed to middle *-o, which makes it very probable they are ablaut variants of each other. This ending is susceptible to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.
From PEE *rh₁-wénts, "rich in possessions", from *reh₁s, "possession". This word takes the OX inflection.
 
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. and n. rvūṯ, "wealthy" !!colspan="3"|  f. rawonθī, "wealthy"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
|rvūt ||rowspan="3"| rawonθōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| rawonθiš ||rowspan="2"| rawonθī ||rowspan="3"| rawonθii̯ōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| rawonθii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
| rawōt 
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| rawonθam || rawonθāṇġ  || rawonθii̯ām || rawonθii̯āṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| rawonθi || ranθō || rawontšu || ranθi̯ā || ranθi̯aō || ranθi̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
|rowspan="2"| ranθōḫ || ranθtōš || ranθõ ||rowspan="2"| ranθi̯ā̊ḫ || ranθi̯aōš || ranθi̯aõ
|-
! {{smallcaps|abl}}  
|rowspan="2"| ranθmō ||ranθmi̯āu̯ || rowspan="2"|ranθi̯amo  || ranθi̯āmi̯āu̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| ranθei̯ ||  ranθmus ||  ranθi̯åi̯ || ranθi̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| ranθa || ranθmi̯ā || ranθmi̯āu̯ || ranθi̯ā̊i || ranθi̯āmi̯ā || ranθi̯āmi̯āu̯
|}


===Present and aorist active participles in -nt-===
{{smallcaps|'''1 du'''}} has -wōi in attested texts, but this cannot lead back to *-weH in the same way that {{smallcaps|1 pl}} -mōy leads to *-meH, because in this environment the *e always becomes *o and would give *-.  The ending also cannot reflect an unmotivated *-wōi, since this would also regularly become *-wō.  The final long vowel is best thought as contamination from the {{smallcaps|1 pl}}, and not a very early one.
Present and aorist verb-stems form an active participle with the suffix -nt.  For thematic verbs, the suffix is -ont.  The weak stem of the verb is used where it is present, so from the copula ''es'' the active participle is ''hą̄s'' from PNN *hants < PEE *h₁(e)sn̥ts.  The vowel is nasalized in the masculine nominative singular but not in the neuter or feminine, suggesting that the cluster *-nt-s had probably been resolved first as *-ns-s prehistorically.


Many state the full-grade stem would have been used originally in all direct forms, since their endings are uniformly in zero grade. But the zero-grade stem is found in the oldest received texts, and metrical restoration does not reveal any additional syllables that diagnose the strong (syllabic) stem. Thus if the strong stem was once used, it was replaced in a remote time.  On the other hand, the full-grade stem *-ent- is visible in the nominative dual and plural, and it has been argued its selective replacement in the nominative singular and accusative would be rather bizarreThus, the forms with zero-grade suffix may also be old.
{{smallcaps|'''2 du'''}} has two forms, -ātō which is seen everywhere and -Hōt which is only seen in G1. The former is not sensitive to the weight of the previous syllable, which means the long vowel must contain -eh₂. The latter is archaic but unfortunately opaque; some have interpreted it as *-h₃eH-t, but in this position it cannot be confirmedThere is also disagreement whether the two alloforms have any connection with each other, particularly around the element -t-.


The feminine participle takes the like stem and adds the feminizing suffix -ī(ị)- ~ -i̯ā-.  The neuter direct dual and plural forms fail to trigger the full-grade suffix and are in zero grade, contrary to the forms of the masculine and feminine duals and plurals. The nominative dual feminine form ''hātīịāḥ'' shows an unexpected long vowel in the suffix where a short vowel is expected.  Possibly the long vowel was borrowed from the singular to differentiate the dual from the plural, which had become identical (in at least some dialects that did not distinguish front and back ''a'' in final position).
{{smallcaps|'''3 du'''}} also has two forms, -ātō and -Htō in the same distribution. While the former is superficially the same as with the corresponding {{smallcaps|2 du}} form, this need not be the underlying situation, in principle.


Verbs which have mobile accent in the weak forms also have mobile accent in the participle.  The ending is in full grade in the oblique cases (in all genders).
{{smallcaps|'''2 pl'''}} is usually reconstructed as *-e-H, the first segment apparently being the same as the {{smallcaps|3 sg}} ending. The additional laryngeal is of uncertain origin and has spread to the {{smallcaps|1 pl}} and possibly {{smallcaps|1 du}}.  In this regard, Kankrit retains the original state of affairs, while Northian introduced alterations. As it contains an exposed *e, this ending is also subject to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. hą̄s, "being" !!colspan="3"| n. hāt, "being"  !!colspan="3"|  f. hātī, "being"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| hą̄s ||rowspan="3"| hanδōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| haą̄nδiš ||rowspan="3"| hāt ||rowspan="3"| hātī ||rowspan="3"| hātā ||rowspan="2"| hātī ||rowspan="3"| hātīịāḥ ||rowspan="2"| hātiịāḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}  
| hāt  
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}  
| hātam || hātaṇġ  || hātiịām || hātiịāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}  
| haą̄nδi || hātō || hą̄tšu
!colspan="3" rowspan="5"| = masc.   
| hą̄či̯ā || hą̄či̯aō || hą̄či̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
|rowspan="2"| hātōḫ || hātōš || hātõm ||rowspan="2"| hą̄či̯ā̊ḫ || hą̄či̯aōš || hą̄či̯aõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|abl}}
|rowspan="2"| hāsmō || hāšmi̯āu̯ || rowspan="2"|hą̄či̯amo || hą̄či̯āmi̯āu̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| hātei̯ ||  hāšmus ||  hą̄či̯åi̯ || hą̄či̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| hāta || hāšmi̯ā || hāšmi̯āu̯ || hą̄či̯ā̊i || hą̄či̯āmi̯ā || hą̄či̯āmi̯āu̯
|}


Verbs which take a persistent accent, such as the s-stem aorist and present and some reduplicated present verbs, also form a participle with persistent accent. Despite appearances, the feminine forms of the PP participle is formed with the same feminizing suffix as the OX participles, except it remains in zero-grade throughout the entire paradigm, e.g. gen. sing. ''deδātīš'' < *de-dh₃-n̥t-ih₁-sAs is the usual case with this suffix, if the ending began with a vowel the final laryngeal scanned with the following syllable and does not lengthen the preceding vowel in the suffix; otherwise, the suffix appears as long -ī.  In late Galic texts, this participle could also appear with a -ū̆ suffix in the dative singular, such as G. 4435, ''deδāδuu̯i'', "to the giveress".
====Perfect and pluperfect imperative====
Uniquely, Northian has specialized perfect imperative forms, all of which are poorly attested.  The perfect stem is also used with conventional imperative endings, termed the ''pluperfect imperative'' because some of its forms resemble those of the pluperfectThere appears to be little difference between the meaning of the two formations, and there is no obvious distinction between stems that take the perfect or pluperfect imperatives.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="4"| Perfect imperative endings
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. deδāt, "giving" !!colspan="3"| n. deδāt, "giving" !!colspan="3"|  f. dedātī, "giving"
! !!style="width: 8em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width: 8em"|  {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! {{smallcaps|2p}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
| -ti || ? || -s
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}  
! {{smallcaps|3p}}
|rowspan="2"| deδāt ||rowspan="3"| deδāta ||rowspan="2"| deδātiš ||rowspan="3"| deδāt ||rowspan="3"| deδātī ||rowspan="3"| deδāta ||rowspan="2"| deδātī ||rowspan="3"| deδātīịa ||rowspan="2"| deδātiịāḫ
| ? || ? || -ō
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| deδātam || deδātaṇġ  || deδātiịām || deδātiịāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| deδaą̄δi || deδātū || deδāššū
! colspan="3" rowspan="5"| = masc. 
| deδātī || deδātiịū || deδātīšu
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
|rowspan="2"| deδą̄s || deδātuš || deδātõm ||rowspan="2"| deδātīš || deδātiịuš || deδātiịõm
|-
! {{smallcaps|abl}}
|rowspan="2"| deδāšma || deδāšmi̯āu̯ || rowspan="2"| deδātīma || deδātīmi̯āu̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| deδāti ||  deδāšmus || deδātiịi || deδātīmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| deδāta || deδāšmi̯ā || deδāšmi̯āu̯ || deδātīịa || deδātīmi̯ā || deδātīmi̯āu̯
|}
|}


===es-stems===
Very little has been firmly adduced from these forms, and they depart greatly from analogous forms in the present and aorist. At the very least, it is clear that prehistoric Northian placed the perfect in its own category and not in parallel to the present and aorist; its re-characterization as a parallel category was a process already complete by the Late Galic period, when perfect imperatives exhibited the regular endings found in the present and aorist, that is to say the pluperfect imperative has become dominant.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. and f. hāmenōḫ, "well-intended" !!colspan="3"| n. hāminiš, "well-intended" 
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| hāmenōḫ ||rowspan="3"| hāmenezōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| hāmenišiš
|rowspan="3"| hāminiš  ||rowspan="3"| hāmenezī ||rowspan="3"| hāmeneza
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| hāméniš
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| hāmenehām || hāmenezāṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| hāmenezōḫ || hāmenehōš || hāmenehõ
! colspan="3" rowspan="4"| = m. and f.
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| hāminiš || hāmenehō || hāmenešu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| hāmenezei̯ ||rowspan="2"| hāmenehmō ||rowspan="2"| hāmenehmus
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| hāmenezōi̯
|}


===Perfect active participle in -u̯os-===
The {{smallcaps|2 sg}} ending -ti could in principle represent *-ti just as the athematic present indicative, though there is no motivation for the ending hereIt could also represent *-tH, or more specifically *-th₂, as seen in the perfect ending *-th₂e.  The {{smallcaps|2 pl}} ending -s is connected to a variety of forms in the most archaic daughter languages and is sure to be a relic of great antiquityUnfortunately, much of the paradigm of the perfect imperative is missing.
The perfect active participle, which was very productive in Galic down to Epic times, was formed by an ablauting suffix -u̯ōs- ~ -u̯os- ~ -uš- to the zero grade of the perfect stemThe nom. sing. of the masculine has the lengthened-grade ending -u̯ōs-, and full-grade -u̯os- appears in other direct forms.  The zero-grade ending -uš- manifests elsewhere in the masculine and neuter.  The feminine participle added the -īḥ- ~ -i̯ā- suffix to the zero grade -uš- of the perfect active participle suffixThus, all the suffixes would be in zero-grade in the nominative singular of the feminine and neuter, and so the accent retracts to stand on the reduplication syllable; that retraction usually prevents initial *e- from weakening to i- (as seen below).


There is a possible form of the nom. pl. of the feminine participle in the shape of ''bíβiθušiịā'' from the Gellar Manuscript, which could suggest *be-bidʰ-us-ih₂-es.  This would echo the zero-grade in the feminizing suffix seen in the dual ''béβiθuštīịa'', but the interpretation of the solitary exmaple has not been uncontroversialThose who oppose the identification of an alloform have pointed out that Gellar is not a particularly old or fruitful manuscript and that the feminizing suffix is always in the full grade in the nominative plural elsewhere.  Additionally, Grover notes that if the suffix had been in the zero grade, the sound after the perfect participle suffix would have been a vowel, and a ''t'' would have been inserted as is done usually; she suggests that the manuscript's <iia> was a simple error for <iaa>.
There are a handful of instances of strangely-placed perfect participles that have been often interpreted as periphrastic forms of the imperativeOne such is ''ēwā̊'' < *h₁eh₁swōs.


{| class="wikitable"
===Moods===
====Subjunctive====
{| class="wikitable floatright"
|-
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. biβišvā̊, "sympathetic" = πεποιθώς !!colspan="3"| n. béβiθuš, "sympathetic" = πεποιθός !!colspan="3"|  f. béβiθušīḥ, "sympathetic" = πεποιθυῖα
! Mood !! %
|-
|-
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! Indicative
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
| 32
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
! Injunctive
| biβišvā̊ ||rowspan="3"| biβišvóhōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| biβišvóhiš
| 29
|rowspan="3"| béβiθuš  ||rowspan="3"| biβišvóhī ||rowspan="3"| biβišvóha
|rowspan="2"| béβiθuštīḥ ||rowspan="3"| béβiθuštīịa ||rowspan="2"| béβiθuši̯a·ā̊
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
! Imperative
| béβišvōḫ
| 20
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
! Subjunctive
| biβišvohām || vevišvohāṇġ
| 15
| veviθušīi̯am || veviθušīi̯aṇġ
|-
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
! Optative
| biβiθuštōḫ || veviθušōš || veviθušõ
| 4
! colspan="3" rowspan="4"| = m.
|}  
| veviθuši̯āu̯ || veviθuši̯āi̯uš || veviθuši̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| veviθuši || veviθušō || veviθūššu
| veviθuši̯āḥ || veviθuši̯āi̯u || veviθuši̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| biβiθuštei̯ ||rowspan="2"| veviθušmō ||rowspan="2"| veviθušmuš
| veviθuši̯āi̯i ||rowspan="2"| veviθuši̯āma ||rowspan="2"| veviθuši̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| biβiθuštōi̯
| veviθuši̯å
|}


===Comparatives in -yos-===
The subjunctive mood had a variety of functions in GalicIn direct discourse, the subjunctive most often expresses "neutral potentiality" without indicating the speaker's personal wish, standing in contrast to the optative that does so.  In subordinate clauses, the subjunctive often expresses futurity rather than mere potentiality.
Many (but not all) adjectives formed comparative forms with the suffix -i̯ōs- ~ -i̯os- ~ -iš-Unlike the perfect active participle, the comparative form does not have a distinct feminine form; otherwise, the distribution of strong and weak forms of the stem are exactly the same.


It should be noted that the -yos- adjectives can lean more towards the sense of "quite so", rather than "more so" than a particular object compared to.  Thus, for certain adjectives, two separate comparatives with contrastive meanings are in use, e.g. ''i̯əu̯u̯ā̊'' "quite young, younger" vs. ''i̯uterōḫ'' "the younger of two siblings".  Where an adjective implies a definite comparative standard, the forms in -ter- are more often encountered.
It is agreed the ''sine qua non'' of the subjunctive, across the Erani-Eracuran languages, is the thematic vowel, which in most daughter languages was added directly to the full-grade stemIn Early Galic, there is more diversity. In the past, it was often thought the modal stem was an innovation tending towards abbreviation from the indicative, but more recent scholarship has preferred to view the indicative stem as more innovative and the subjunctive stem, which is frequently the same as the injunctive, as more basal. Differences in modal stems were levelled out in the transition from the Galic language to the Epic language by 650 BCE, always in favour of the indicative, and so a distinct subjunctive stem is also called the "Galic subjunctive".
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. and f. xrači̯ā̊, "more powerful" = κρείττων !!colspan="3"| n. xratiš, ''id''
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| xrači̯ā̊ ||rowspan="3"| hu̯āzi̯oha ||rowspan="2"| hu̯āzi̯ohiš
|rowspan="3"| xratiš  ||rowspan="3"| hu̯āzi̯ohī ||rowspan="3"| hu̯āzi̯oha
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| xrači̯ōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| xrači̯aham || hu̯āzi̯ahəṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| sūdišōḫ || sūdišōš || sūdišõ
! rowspan="4" colspan="3"| = m.
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| sūzi̯ahi || sūdišō || sūdišu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| sūdišei̯ ||rowspan="2"| sūdihmō ||rowspan="2"| sūdihmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| sūdišōi̯
|}


===r/n-stem===
A curious phenomenon in Galic is that some aorist verbs have the accented o-grade of the root, followed by the thematic vowel and primary endings.  This is called a type-III subjunctive.  Most ''xaŋzat''-aorists have this kind of subjunctive, which is understandable if it is understood the ancestral paradigm of this class had o-grade in all positions other than the {{smallcaps|3 pl}}.  But some root aorists of the m-type also unpredictably have this subjunctiveThe perfect subjunctive, where it appears, ''never'' has the o-grade of the root, even though the o-grade is compulsorily present in the perfect indicative.  Thus, the quality of the strong grade of the root vowel cannot be firmly associated with that of the subjunctive.
This class of adjectives were principally derived from the heteroclitics neuter nouns.  The neuter singular was identical to the collective of the heteroclitic noun, while the neuter plural was formed by adding athematic endings to the collective stemThe masculine was formed as an n-stem, while the feminine was formed as with the suffix -ih₂ from the zero-grade of the collective stemIn the following example, the neuter singular ''pei̯å'' "fat" is from PEE *piH-wor- ~ piH-ur-; the masculine was from *piH-won- ~ piH-un-, and the feminine *piH-ur-ih₂- ~ piH-ur-i̯eh₂-.


{| class="wikitable"
A type-IV subjunctive also existed, binding the thematic endings to the zero-grade of the root. The origin of this class is unresolved, as nowhere in the family is anything comparable; some take it as a formation based on the optative, though motivation thither is unclear.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. pei̯u̯ą̄, "fat" = fat !!colspan="3"| n. pei̯u̯å, "fat" !!colspan="3"|  f. pīə̄rī, "fat"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| pēu̯ą̄ ||rowspan="3"| pēu̯ōnōi̯ ||rowspan="2"| pēu̯ōniš
|rowspan="3"| pēu̯å ||rowspan="3"| pēu̯ōrīḥ ||rowspan="3"| pēu̯ōr
|rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯urīḥ ||rowspan="3"| pu̯iu̯urīi̯a ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯urii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| pēu̯on
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| pēu̯onām || pēu̯onāṇġ
| pu̯iu̯urii̯ām || pu̯iu̯urii̯āṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| pu̯iu̯unōḫ || pu̯iu̯unōš || pu̯iu̯unõ
| pu̯iu̯urōḫ || pu̯iu̯urš || pu̯iu̯urõ
| pu̯iu̯uri̯āu̯s || pu̯iu̯uri̯āu̯us || pu̯iu̯uri̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| pu̯iu̯on || pu̯iu̯unō || pu̯iu̯uŋhu
|rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯uron || pu̯iu̯urō || pu̯iu̯urhu
| pu̯iu̯uri̯āḥ || pu̯iu̯uri̯āu̯u || pu̯iu̯uri̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| pu̯iu̯unei̯ ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯unmō ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯unmuš
| rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯urmō ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯urmuš
| pu̯iu̯uri̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯uri̯āma ||rowspan="2"| pu̯iu̯uri̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| pu̯iu̯unōi̯
| pu̯iu̯urōi̯
| pu̯iu̯uri̯å
|}


===''mahiš''===
In the Tennite languages, primary and secondary endings are applied to the subjunctive stem without discrimination or an obvious difference in meaning, while the other daughters exclusively apply the primary endings.  This anomaly of the Tennite languages reminisces of the subjunctive endings used in Galic Northian, which are primary only by the addition of the ''hic et nunc'' particle *-i to the secondary thematic endings. "Genuine" primary endings are associated with the athematic indicative, partiuclarly {{smallcaps|1 du}} ending -woiñi and {{smallcaps|1 pl}} -məŋhi, ''contra'' subjunctive -owōhi and -əmōhi.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. mahiš, "large" !!colspan="3"| n. maha, "large" !!colspan="3"|  f. mahii̯āḫ, "large"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}  
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| mahiš ||rowspan="3"| maɣā ||rowspan="2"| maɣāḫ
|rowspan="3"| maha  ||rowspan="3"| mahīḥ ||rowspan="3"| mahīḥ
|rowspan="2"| mahīḥ ||rowspan="3"| mahīi̯a ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| maɣā
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| maɣåm || maɣåṇġ
| mahīi̯am || mahii̯āṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmhōḫ || āmhōš || āmhõ
!colspan="3" rowspan="4"| = m.
| āmjii̯āu̯ || āmjii̯āu̯uš || āmjii̯ā
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| āmha || āmhō || āmhšu
| āmjii̯ā || āmjii̯āu̯u || āmjii̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| āmhei̯ ||rowspan="2"| āmhmō ||rowspan="2"| āmhmuš
| āmjii̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"| āmjii̯āma ||rowspan="2"| āmjii̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmhōi̯
| āmjii̯å
|}


The subjunctive was a reasonably frequent formation in Galic text, particularly in Late Galic, where around 15% of all verbs are subjunctive, compared to around 4% or so that are optatives.  They are both dwarfed by the injunctive, which occupies 29% of all finite forms in Galic.  The mode receded in importance after the Galic period, seemingly together with the injunctive, being replaced by the optative in most contexts.


{| class="wikitable"
====Optative====
|-
The optative is the other principal modality apart from the subjunctive. In terms of functionality, it expresses the wish of the speaker: if in the first person, the speaker wishes themself do something, and in the third, the speaker wishes the named or implied person do so. It is usually translated into Shalumite as "I wish..." or "would that...", e.g. ''iyā̊'' "I wish you would go".  
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. mahii̯āu̯, "larger" !!colspan="3"| n. mahii̯ōḫ, "larger" !!colspan="3"|  f. mahii̯ahīḥ, "larger"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
! style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| mahii̯āu̯ ||rowspan="3"| mahii̯oha ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯ohiš
|rowspan="3"| mahii̯ōḫ  ||rowspan="3"|mahii̯ohī ||rowspan="3"| mahii̯oha
|rowspan="2"| mahii̯ahīḥ ||rowspan="3"|mahii̯ahīi̯a ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯ahii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| mahii̯ōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| mahii̯āham || mahii̯ohāṇġ
| āmjii̯ahīi̯am || āmjii̯ahīi̯aṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmjihōḫ ||āmjihōš ||āmjihõ
! rowspan="4" colspan="3"| = m.
| āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯ ||āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯uš ||āmjii̯ahi̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| mahii̯ahi ||āmjihō ||āmjihššu
|āmjii̯ahi̯āḥ ||āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯u ||āmjii̯ahi̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| āmjihei̯ ||rowspan="2"|āmjihmō ||rowspan="2"|āmjihmuš
| āmjii̯ahi̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"|āmjii̯ahi̯āma ||rowspan="2"|āmjii̯ahi̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmjihōi̯
| āmjii̯ahi̯å
|}


===''poluš''===
The optative is signified by the suffix -ī-, which ablauts to -yā- under the accent, and to which are added secondary endings. The accent of the optative is as follows: if the root took mobile accent, the modal suffix takes the accent from the root in the singular active, while the ending takes it in all other forms; if it took persistent accent, the accent remains persistentThe correspondence between the accent and the full grade form is totally predictable. Thus, for verbs with persistent accent, the suffix is always -ī-. While this morpheme looks somewhat like the feminizing suffix, they contain a different prehistoric laryngeal and are, as far as conventional linguistics is aware, not related.
{| class="wikitable"
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. poluš, "many" !!colspan="3"| n. polu, "many" !!colspan="3"| f. polūḥ, "many"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| poluš ||rowspan="3"| maɣā ||rowspan="2"| maɣāḫ
|rowspan="3"| polu ||rowspan="3"| mahīḥ ||rowspan="3"| mahīḥ
|rowspan="2"| polūḥ ||rowspan="3"| mahīi̯a ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| maɣā
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| maɣåm || maɣåṇġ
| mahīi̯am || mahii̯āṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmhōḫ || āmhōš || āmhõ
!colspan="3" rowspan="4"| = m.
| āmjii̯āu̯ || āmjii̯āu̯uš || āmjii̯ā
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| āmha || āmhō || āmhšu
| āmjii̯ā || āmjii̯āu̯u || āmjii̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| āmhei̯ ||rowspan="2"| āmhmō ||rowspan="2"| āmhmuš
| āmjii̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"| āmjii̯āma ||rowspan="2"| āmjii̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmhōi̯
| āmjii̯å
|}


Within the present system, the optative has the same stem as the present indicative.  In the aorist system, it is formed from the root exclusively in Galic, though later texts may have the optative suffix added to the sigmatic stem.  The perfect optative, like other modal forms of the perfect, is rare in Early Galic but becomes reasonably common in Late Galic and continues to be productive into Epic times.  From whichever stem the optative is made, the secondary endings are always used, even in the perfect.


{| class="wikitable"
The behaviour of the optative in the present system thus differs from that of the subjunctive but is like it in the aoristThe significance of this divergence is still debated by researchersAt any rate, derivative verbs (that is, the desiderative, future, passive, future perfect, perfect passive, and causative) did not form corresponding optatives until the very end of the Epic period.
|-
!rowspan="2"| !!colspan="3"| m. mahii̯āu̯, "more" !!colspan="3"| n. mahii̯ōḫ, "more" !!colspan="3"|  f. mahii̯ahīḥ, "more"
|-
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
!  style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:7em"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| mahii̯āu̯ ||rowspan="3"| mahii̯oha ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯ohiš
|rowspan="3"| mahii̯ōḫ  ||rowspan="3"|mahii̯ohī ||rowspan="3"| mahii̯oha
|rowspan="2"| mahii̯ahīḥ ||rowspan="3"|mahii̯ahīi̯a ||rowspan="2"| mahii̯ahii̯āḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|voc}}
| mahii̯ōḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| mahii̯āham || mahii̯ohāṇġ
| āmjii̯ahīi̯am || āmjii̯ahīi̯aṇġ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| āmjihōḫ ||āmjihōš ||āmjihõ
! rowspan="4" colspan="3"| = m.
| āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯ ||āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯uš ||āmjii̯ahi̯ą̄̊
|-
! {{smallcaps|loc}}
| mahii̯ahi ||āmjihō ||āmjihššu
|āmjii̯ahi̯āḥ ||āmjii̯ahi̯āu̯u ||āmjii̯ahi̯āhu
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| āmjihei̯ ||rowspan="2"|āmjihmō ||rowspan="2"|āmjihmuš
| āmjii̯ahi̯ai̯i ||rowspan="2"|āmjii̯ahi̯āma ||rowspan="2"|āmjii̯ahi̯āmuš
|-
! {{smallcaps|ins}}
| āmjihōi̯
| āmjii̯ahi̯å
|}
 
==Numerals==
====1 – 4====
Cardinal numbers one through four are declinable as athematic adjectives of various declensional patterns, agreeing with the nouns (explicit or implicit) they modify in gender, case, and number.  Of course, "one" is only inflected in the singular, "two" in the dual, and "three" and "four" in the pluralNumbers five and above are indeclinable.
{| class="wikitable"
! !!  colspan="3"|"one" !! colspan="3"| "two" !! colspan="3"| "three" !! colspan="3"| "four"
|-
! !! style="width: 5em"| Masc.  !!style="width: 5em"| Neut. !!style="width: 5em"| Fem. !! style="width: 5em"| Masc.  !! style="width: 5em"|Neut. !!style="width: 5em"| Fem. !!  style="width: 5em"|Masc.  !! style="width: 5em"|Neut. !! style="width: 5em"|Fem. !!style="width: 5em"|  Masc.  !! style="width: 5em"|Neut. !!style="width: 5em"| Fem.
|-
! Nominative
| hā̊ ||rowspan="3"| hõm ||rowspan="2"| hámīḥ ||rowspan="3"| dvō || rowspan="3"| duịīḥ ||rowspan="3"| dvóịīḥ ||rowspan="2"| θráịi̯āḫ ||rowspan="3"| θrī́ḥ ||rowspan="2"| θrišríš ||rowspan="2"| koδvóriš ||rowspan="3"| kótar ||rowspan="2"| kotušriš
|-
! Vocative
| hõm 
|-
! Accusative
| hə̄m ||  hámīi̯am || θrī́ || θrisérə̄ṇġ || koδvórāṇġ || kotušárəṇġ
|-
! Locative
| colspan="2"| himi ||rowspan="2"| hmi̯āi ||colspan="2"| duō || θvāu̯u ||colspan="2"| θrišū || θrižərəžū ||colspan="2"| koδvərəžū || kotušštū
|-
! Dative
|colspan="2"| hmei̯ || colspan="2" rowspan="2"|dumā́ ||rowspan="2"| θvāma || colspan="2" | θrimuš || θrižərəmuš ||colspan="2" | koδvərəmuš || *koδvərəzərəmuš
|-
! Ablative
| colspan="2" rowspan="2"| hmōḫ || rowspan="2"| hmi̯āu̯ ||colspan="2"| θriβi̯ō || θrižərəβi̯ō ||colspan="2"| koδvərəβi̯ō || kotušūβi̯ō
|-
! Genitive
|colspan="2"| duōš || θvāu̯uš ||colspan="2"| θri̯õm || θrišrõm ||colspan="2"| koturõm || kotušrõm
|-
! Instrumental
| colspan="2"| hmōi̯ || hmi̯å ||colspan="2"| dumā́ || θvāma ||colspan="2"| θrišūr || θrišra ||colspan="2"| kotura || kotušra
|}
 
"One" is a root noun with a stem ending in -m.  As with other stems ending in -m, the accusative preform *sem-m̥ would by regular phonetic change become *sēm, i.e. the same as nominative *sēm, because the PEE ending *-m̥ regularly absorbs the previous resonant, hence also nom. ''zi̯ōš'' < *dyou-s but acc. ''zi̯ā̊'' < *dyēm < *dyew-m̥; in the number, -əm is often but not always restored.  In the oblique cases, the stem is in zero grade and appears as hm- < *sm-.  The feminine forms are a regular development from the familiar -īḥ suffixation.
 
"Two" is only declined in the dual number.  There are two stems in use: the monosyllabic dvō- and the dysyllabic duo-.  It is not certain why the stem scans as two syllables in the neuter forms.


"Three" is a regular PX i-stem noun and is only declined in the pluralNom. ''θráịi̯āḫ'' shows regular development of *e > a after {{wp|Yod (sound)|yod}} and attraction of the previous front vowel. <ị> is inserted by Runic writers.  As with other PX nouns of animate gender, the accusative plural has a zero-grade suffix followed by a zero-grade ending; *tri-ns > ''θrī́''.  The feminine forms employ the feminizing infix -sr-, which is always found in the zero grade, and take regular athematic endings.  There is also a specific personal form if three women are specifically spoken of, which is ''θrei̯štar θrišrōḫ'' < *trey-sr̥ *tri-sr-os.
====Imperative====
The imperative mood encodes the speaker's demandsThe difference from the optative, which encompasses the speaker's mere wish (which the speaker may or may not intend to be fulfilled), is encapsulated in the following timeless quote by Himinastainas:{{quote|mōt ''hāyō'' ak nē ''hāhí'' kweþaną.  


"Four" behaves like most athematic nouns and also employs the feminizing infix -sr- for its feminine forms. Note however that the ablauting element was the second syllable of the stem -twor-, which in zero grade appears would be PNN *-tur-. Which of the two resonants vocalize depends on the phonetic environment. Where the suffix stands alone the *-w- gives rise to a-vocalism in auslaut, such as in the neuter nominative ''hotār'' < *kʷetw̥r. But where an obstruent follows the suffix it is the *-r- that becomes syllabic, as in ''koδvərəmuš'' < *kʷetwr̥mus.  There was also a singular form ''koδvā̊'' < *kʷetwōr = Acrean ''quattuor''.
(It is permitted to say "I wish you would kill..." but not to say "kill!")}}


The hypothetical dative feminine for "four", ''hoδvərəzərəmuš'' is for *kʷétwr̥sr̥mus.  This word is syncopated in various ways by the ancients owing to the unusual sequence of four consecutive similar and unaccented vowelsSuch a word would have been metrically unusable. Nevertheless, the hypothetical form is posited by all authorities to account for all the syncopated variants attested in literature.
The Northian imperative is a fairly straightforward continuation of the parent language's largely-agreed imperative structure, where there are second and third person forms in the singular, dual, and plural numbers.  The first person imperative is defective, even though it seems at least putatively cogent to use an imperative for the dual and plural numbers, i.e. "let us..."; for this function, the subjunctive is generally used in the singular and the optative in the dual and pluralThe imperative is always positive in tone: a negative demand, i.e. "do not...", is expressed by the injunctive with the particle ''mōy'' "do not".
 
====5 and higher====
*''faŋhi'' 5
*''xšvāxš'' 6
*''haftam'' 7
*''oxθō'' 8
*''naōam'' 9
*''dekam'' 10
 
==Pronouns==
===First person===
{| class="wikitable"
!  !! style="width:10em" colspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}} !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}!! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| colspan="2"|ega ||colspan="2"| vṓ  ||colspan="2"| vōi̯
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| ammṓi̯ || mi || āŋhō ||rowspan="3"| nō  || aŋhmṓi̯  ||rowspan="3"| nā̊́ḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| mémi  ||rowspan="2"| moi̯ || nō || āŋhér-
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| máji̯o || nanā́ || āŋhméi̯
|-
|}


===Second person===
As the imperative is built to aspectual stems, it generally expresses aspectual meaning in consort with the co-ordinating indicative; the contrast between present and aorist imperatives is particularly salient when the action differs between a punctual or repetitive nature, such as between "plough" (push the plough once) and "plough" (continuously, as a profession, i.e. to farm).  The grammatical nuance of the perfect imperative depends on the particular verb and often expresses an intense meaning.  Contrast {{smallcaps|pf imp}} ''ānoxzi'' "arrive!" (i.e. "be having come!"), {{smallcaps|pres imp}} ''āzi'' "be coming!", and {{smallcaps|aor imp}} ''naxš'' "come!"   
{| class="wikitable"
!  !! style="width:10em" colspan="2"|{{smallcaps|sing}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|du}} !!style="width:10em" colspan="2"| {{smallcaps|pl}}
|-
! !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}} !! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}!! {{smallcaps|stressed}} !! {{smallcaps|enclitic}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|nom}}
| colspan="2"| tū́ || colspan="2"|yṓ  || colspan="2"|yā̊́ḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|acc}}
| svō || ti || ūšō||rowspan="3"| vō  ||  ušmé  ||rowspan="3"| vā̊́ḫ
|-
! {{smallcaps|gen}}
| téve  || toi̯ || wō ||  yuštr-(I/II)
|-
! {{smallcaps|dat}}
| tévi̯ō || toi̯ || wanā́ ||  ušmḗ 
|-
|}


===Demonstrative===
The perfect imperative is infrequent in any part of the Galic corpus but consistently formed, particularly for the verb ''woyd-'' "know" in {{smallcaps|3p}}It has two paradigms, one with {{smallcaps|2 sg}} -ti, {{smallcaps|2 pl}} -s, {{smallcaps|3 pl}} -ō, and another that is the same as the present and aorist imperatives. The perfect imperative has o- and zero grades of the stem, but the accent recedes onto the reduplication syllable (if there is one) even in the singular. The {{smallcaps|2 pl}} vacillates between the o- and zero grades, with earlier texts preferring the o-grade. The {{smallcaps|3 pl}} ending is thus always the zero-grade form -ātū, e.g. ''xázaˀātū''  < *ǵéǵn̥h₁n̥tu "let ... exist".
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!  colspan="3"|Singular !!style="width:10em" colspan="3"| Dual !!style="width:10em" colspan="3"| Plural
|-
! !!style="width:4em"|Masc. !!style="width:4em"| Neut. !!style="width:4em"| Fem. !!style="width:4em"| Masc.!!style="width:4em"| Neut.!! style="width:4em"| Fem!!style="width:4em"| Masc.!! style="width:4em"| Neut.!! style="width:4em"| Fem.
|-
! Nominative
| ha ||rowspan="2"| taṯ ||  hā || rowspan="2"|tō || rowspan="2"| toī ||rowspan="2"|  tāī || toy || rowspan="2"|tā ||  tāy
|-
! Accusative
| tõm || tāmam || tṓn || tā́s
|-
! Locative
|colspan="2"| tohme || tesi̯āi̯ ||colspan="3"| tṓu̯ ||colspan="2"| toisu || tēsu
|-
! Genitive
|colspan="2"|  tohi̯ō ||  tezās ||colspan="3"|  tṓmōuš||colspan="2"| toiom || tēom
|-
! Dative
|colspan="2"| tohmoi̯    || tesi̯åi̯ ||colspan="3" rowspan="2"| tṓzmā ||rowspan="2" colspan="2"| toiomus ||rowspan="2"|tēmus
|-
! Instrumental
|colspan="2"| toi̯ || toi̯
|}


===Indefinite article===
There is a particle -tót that is appended to regular imperative forms to create the "future imperative".  This particle is consistently accented and apparently cancels the recessive accent that characterizes the imperative.
The Northian indefinite article, which introduces an indefininte {{wp|noun phrase}}, is derived from the PEE root *oiwos, meaning "one".  Note that the endings are those of demonstratives.


{| class="wikitable"
====Injunctive====
! !!  colspan="3"| "a, an"
The injunctive covers a number of different functions that appear not to have much connection amongst them, and so their exact meanings must often be gleamed from context. There are the following cases that medieval grammarians have named:
|-
#'''Resultative''': in a conditional construction, the injunctive may alternately appear as the protasis or apodosis, occupying the place of the subjunctive in later texts.
! !! style="width: 5em"| M. and F. !!style="width: 5em"| Neut.  
#'''Adpositive''': when an injunctive follows another finite verb or a conjunction that implies connection, it usually takes on the same tense and aspect as the finite verb it follows.
|-
#'''Oppositive''': when used after a conjunction that implies contrast, the injunctive usually negates the tense and aspect that is separated by the conjunction.
! Nominative
#'''Prohibitive''': following the particle ''mōy'' "do not", the injunctive has the meaning of the imperative.
|rowspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯ōḫ ||rowspan="3"| aẹ̄ụu̯ó 
#'''Jussive''': the first person imperative is expressed using the bare injunctive.
|-
#'''Affirmative''': specifically used as a positive answer to a yes-no question.
! Vocative
#'''Gnomic''': when the injunctive does not follow any construction, it is agnostic as to the proper tense and aspect and usually states facts that are always, usually, assumed to be, or in the nature of something to be one way or another; the sense of its current reality is suppressed in comparison to the indicative.
|-
! Accusative
| aẹ̄ụu̯õm 
|-
! Locative
| colspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯ōi̯ 
|-
! Dative
|colspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯oōi̯ 
|-
! Ablative
| colspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯ōṯ
|-
! Genitive
| colspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯ōi̯š
|-
! Instrumental
| colspan="2"| aẹ̄ụu̯ā̊
|}


==Demonstratives==
Understanding the various uses of the injunctive is of prime importance to Galic studies, as it is the second most common mood after the indicative, representing 29% of all finite verb forms (the indicative has 42%).  But outside of the Gales, it is actually quite rare and disappears by the middle of the Epic period.  There may be some connection to the genre of the Galic hymns that explains such a large share of injunctives.


==Verb classes==
One of the more notable instances of the injunctive is in G.Nr. 42: {{quote|''zyā ptər, panti zyā̊ təršt, āmōy βā dədəršti.''
===Athematic present===
The shapes of the stem in the Erani-Eracuran parent language decides the resulting forms in Northian:
*VC—these take the short (regular) endings.
*VH—these take the short (regular) endings in the strong forms and long (augmented) endings in the weak forms, with any laryngeal-colouring effects visible on both stem and endings which interface with the stem-final laryngeal.
*VCH—these take the long (augmented) endings, with any laryngeal-colouring effects visible on endings which interface with the stem-final laryngeal.
Aside from the shape of the stem, there are two accentual patterns found in present stems:
*Mobile accent—this pattern is found within all stem-classes and is the most common by far; the accent is on the stem in the singular active and on the ending in all other forms.
*Persistent accent—some root stems take this accent pattern, and the accent is on the stem in all cases; the singular indicative and imperfect active usually has a lengthened vowel, in contrast to the short vowel of all other forms. The injunctive can sometimes have short vowel throughout, but this is completely unpredictable. The {{smallcaps|3 pl}} form, which is sensitive to ablaut, takes the zero grade form.


====Root with mobile accent====
(Father Sky, Sky sees all things, and it sees me.)}}Here, the first "see" is injunctive, and the second "see" is indicative. This passage is nearly always consulted in essays seeking to explain the usage of the injunctive.
'''genmi, gānté''', "to strike"
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
! !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| gén-mi || igḗn || gḗn || ah-ō || gān-i̯ą̄m || — || gān-ūm || igun-ūm || gān-ūm || gén-ą̄m || jñ-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| gáŋ-hi || igḗn || gḗn || -ehi || -i̯āu̯ || gān-θī́ || -šθoi̯ || -šθo || -šθo || -'''é'''sθoi̯ || -īšθo || gān-švō || gān-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| gén-ti || igeṯ || ge-ṯ || -eti || -i̯āṯ || -itū́ || -θoi̯ || -θo || -θo || -'''é'''toi̯ || -īto || -θo || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| gāŋ-víñi || iguŋ-vo || gāŋ-ivó || -ou̯iñi || -īu̯o || —|| gāŋ-vózθa || iguŋ-vóθa || gāŋ-vóθa || -ou̯ozθa || -īvóθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| gān-tāḫ || igun-θõm || gān-θõm || -étāḫ || -ītõm || -θāḫ || jñ-'''ā'''tiθai̯i || igñ-'''ā'''tiθa || jñ-'''ā'''taθa || -'''ē'''taθai || -ītaθa || jñ-'''ā'''taθa || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -θą̄m || -θą̄m || -étiš || -ītąm || -θés || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || igñ-'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ē'''tāi̯i || -ītā || jñ-'''ā'''tā|| -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -míñi || -mo || -mo || -omiñi || -īmō || —|| gān-mózθa || igun-meθa || gān-meθa || -omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| -θé || -θé || -θe || -éti || -īte || gén-θi || -šθve || -šθve || -šθve || -'''é'''sθve || -īšθve || -θve || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| jñ-énθi || igñ-éṯ || jñéṯ || -ónθi || -ii̯āṯ || jñ-énθu || jñ-'''é'''nθroi̯ || igñ-ónθro || -ónθro || -ónθroi̯ || -īi̯unθro || -unθo || -nθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}


'''ahmi, šté''', "to be"This verb of singular importance has a rather opaque stem owing to the vagaries of *s in various phonetic positions.  In principle, when *s precedes *m, *u̯, or a back vowel and when it stands in initial position and precedes any vowel, it becomes ''h''; then any front vowel which borders ''h'' becomes ''a''Before a voiced consonant, *s becomes ''z''.  Thus the a-vocalism of ''hánθi'' "they are" is due to the colouring effects of ''h'' and not an Erani-Eracuran laryngeal, and so the subjunctive endings beginning in ''e'' are not coloured to ''a''.  ''ahmi'' has no attested middle voice.
While than the prohibitive and gnomic uses survive, the adpositive and oppositive injunctive uses generally disappeared before the Epics, and their functions are captured by the participles and infinitives agreeing with the subject of the finite verbThe syntax of the injunctive, other than one introduced by "do not", is a murky area of historical Northian literature and, from medieval times, has generated much comment about what their instances in the Gales exactly meanYet because much content of the Galic religion has been lost to history, this context upon which the injunctives are employed is also nearly completely lost, in turn hampering a more precise description of the uses of the injunctive, particularly against a co-ordinating indicative.
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| áh-mi || ā̊s-am || áh-am || áh-ō || h-i̯ą̄m || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| é-si || ā̊s || es || es-ei̯i || -i̯āu̯ || z-θī́ ||  z-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| és-ti || ā̊s-ṯ || es-ṯ || es-ei̯ || -i̯āṯ || s-itū́ || s-toṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| h-víñi || āh-vo || h-vó || áh-ou̯iñi || s-īu̯o || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| s-tāḫ || ēs-tõm || s-tõm || es-étāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ ||  -toṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -tą̄m || -tą̄m || es-étiš || -ītąm || -tés || -toṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| h-míñi || āh-mo || h-mo || áh-omiñi || -īmō || —||  —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| s-té || ēs-té || s-te || es-éti || -īte || és-ti || -toṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| h-ánθi || ēs-éṯ || háṯ || áh-onθi || -ii̯āṯ || h-ánθu || h-unθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās
|}


====Root with persistent accent====
Formally, the injunctive is like the modal forms in that it is obligatorily built from the root, except in the present where it optionally takes the present stem if it is reduplicatedIf the root is conjugated with lengthened vowel in the present, the injunctive formation loses the length.  For root present stems, therefore, the injunctive appears merely an unaugmented imperfect; for suffixed verbs, the injunctive loses the suffix.  To the injunctive stem the secondary endings are attached.  The injunctive sometimes irregularly shows full grade throughout the active and middle, where full and zero grades alterate in the indicative; in this shape it thus appears like a subjunctive with secondary, athematic endings. 
'''āhmi, asti''', "to dwell". A small but important class of root present verbs have persistent accentThus, rather than having an accent that shifts to the endings in the non-singular active and the entire middle, the accent persists on the root syllable; many, but not all, such verbs will have a lengthened vowel in the singular active.  The {{smallcaps|3 pl}} form takes the zero grade in all cases because the accent persists on the root.
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| ā́h-mi || ā̊s-am || áh-am || ā́h-ō || áh-i̯ą̄m || — || áh-ūm || ā́h-ūm || áh-ūm || ā́h-ą̄m || és-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| ḗ-si || ā̊s || es || ḗs-ei̯i || -i̯āu̯ || ez-θī́ || és-šθoi̯ || ḗs-šθo || és-šθo || ḗs-ésθoi̯ || -īšθo || és-švō || és-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| ḗs-ti || ā̊s-ṯ || es-ṯ || -ei̯ || -i̯āṯ || es-tū́ || -θoi̯ || -θo || -θo || -étoi̯ || -īto || -θo || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| áh-víñi || āh-vo || áh-vó || ā́h-ou̯iñi || és-īvo || —|| áh-vozθa || ā́h-voθa || áh-voθa || áh-ou̯ozθa || -īvoθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| és-tāḫ || ēs-tõm || és-tõm || ḗs-etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ ||  -ātiθai̯i || -ātiθa || -ātaθa || ḗs-ētaθai || -ītaθa || -ātaθa || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -tą̄m || -tą̄m || -etiš || -ītąm || -tiš ||  -ātāi̯i || -ātā || -ātā || -ētāi̯i || -ītā || -ātā|| -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| áh-míñi || āh-mo || áh-mo || ā́h-omiñi || -īmō || —||  -mózθa || -meθa || -meθa || ā́h-omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| és-ti || ēs-ti || és-te || ḗs-eti || -īte || ḗs-ti || és-šθve || ḗs-šθve || és-šθve || ḗs-ésθve || -īšθve || -θve || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| áh-āṯ || ēs-eṯ || háṯ || ā́h-onθi || -ii̯āṯ || és-enθu || áh-unθroi̯ || ā́h-unθro || áh-unθro || -ónθroi̯ || -īi̯unθro || -unθo || -unθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}


====Root with long endings====
It has been noted that a "motley of different formations" are classified as "injunctive", and more than a few scholars consider it imprudent to assign a modal label to forms that share nothing but "an absence of diverse characters". Yet as there is yet to be a root that indubitably attests multiple injunctive stems, most manuals describe them as injunctive and assign a standard injunctive form to roots.
'''ánaēmi, ānité''', "to breath".  Owing to the effects of an interconsonantal laryngeal, some roots were synchronically analyzed as taking a set of endings augmented with a vowel between the stem and ending proper, though historically the augmentation is part of the stem and not of the ending. These endings are analogous with the ''ṣet'' roots in the Tennite language, while those taking the short (normal) endings are analoogus to ''aṇit'' roots. Since there is an Erani-Eracuran laryngeal on the stem-ending border, any ending which begins with *e (bolded) is liable to be coloured by this laryngeal; in the example below the laryngeal is *h₁ and so does not colour the ending.  This colouring effect may be seen as the analogue to the ending augmentation where the laryngeal is not preserved between consonants.
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| án-aēmi || aán-ą̄m || án-ą̄m || án-ō || ān-i̯ą̄m || — || ān-ūm || au̯un-ūm || ān-ūm || án-ą̄m || ān-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| án-iši || -iš || -iš || -'''e'''i̯i || -i̯āu̯ || āniθī́ || -išθoi̯ || -išθo || -išθo || -'''é'''sθoi̯ || -īšθo || ān-išvō || ān-iθitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| -iti || -it || -it || -'''e'''i̯ || -i̯āṯ || -itū́ || -itoi̯ || -ito || -ito || -'''é'''toi̯ || -īto || -ito || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| ān-ivíñi || au̯un-ivo || ān-ivó || -ou̯iñi || -īu̯o || —|| -ivózθa || -ivóθa || -ivóθa || -ou̯ozθa || -īvóθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| -itāḫ || -itõm || -itõm || -'''é'''tāḫ || -ītõm || -itāḫ || -'''ē'''tiθai̯i || -'''ē'''tiθa || -'''ē'''taθa || -'''ē'''taθai || -ii̯itaθa || -'''ē'''taθa || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -ités || -itą̄m || -itą̄m || -'''é'''tiš || -ītąm || -ités || -'''ē'''tāi̯i || -'''ē'''tā || -'''ē'''tā || -'''ē'''tāi̯i || -ii̯itā || -'''ē'''tā|| -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -amíñi || -amo || -amo || -omiñi || -īmō || —|| -amózθa || -ameθa || -ameθa || -omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| -ité || -ite || -ite || -'''é'''ti || -īte || án-iti || -išθve || -išθve || -nušθve || -'''é'''sθve || -īšθve || -iθve || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| ān-'''é'''nθi || -éṯ || ān-'''é'''ṯ || -ónθi || -ii̯āṯ || ān-'''é'''nθu || -'''é'''nθroi̯ || -ónθro || -ónθro || -ónθroi̯ || -ii̯unθro || -ii̯unθo || -inθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}


Of a similar construction are those verbs whose historic stems terminated in *-h₂ and *-h₃, giving rise to ''a'' and ''o'' respectively, in all the bolded positions.
===Participles===
Each verbal stem is usually capable of forming a corresponding participle or verbal adjective.  


====Root with long ending and persistent accent====
For all present and aorist active stems, the participle utilized the affix -nt- and followed the accentual pattern of the verb. Athematic verbs with mobile accent had participles with mobile accent, with accent over the -nt- syllable in the strong cases and the ending in others.  Verbs with static accent and reduplicated verbs in the present or aorist had participles consistently accented on the root syllable.
While there is no obvious reason why such a combination cannot exist, there are no known roots which take both long endings and a persistent accent.
*{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} ''həs, zatō''; {{smallcaps|'''f'''}} ''həntī, zasiiā̊''
*{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} ''xrbaHas, xrbaHatō''; {{smallcaps|'''f'''}} ''xrbaHantī, xrbaHāsiiā̊''
*{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} ''wēnas, wēnatō''; {{smallcaps|'''f'''}} ''wēnasī, wēnasī''
*{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} ''krnuuəs, krnuntō''; {{smallcaps|'''f'''}} ''krnuuəntī, krnunsiiā̊''


====Vowel-final stems====
The perfect stem formed its own participle using the ablauting suffix -us-. Unlike the present/aorist active participle, the perfect participle had an amphikinetic pattern.
'''paēmi, pité''', "to protect, apologize, propitiate (middle)". In partial distinction to the situation above, stems which had a laryngeal in final position result in a lengthened vowel in the singular active.  For ''paēmi'' this vowel is ''ā'', but as in other cases the vowel becomes ''ē'' or ''ō''. In the active optative, the initial consonant is a phonetic combination of *py-.
*{{smallcaps|'''m'''}} ''βeβoiduš, βeβidušō'' and {{smallcaps|'''nom pl'''}} ''βeβizuuoHā''
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| p-'''aḗ'''mi || ep-ą̄m || p-ą̄m || p-'''ā̊''' || f-i̯ą̄m || — || p-ā́m || ep-ā́m || p-ā́m || p-ą̄m || p-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| p-'''ā́'''hi || epā-š || -iš || -'''ā̊'''i̯i || -i̯āu̯ || piθī́ || -išθoi̯ || -išθo || -išθo || -'''á'''sθoi̯ || -īšθo || p-išvō || p-iθitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| -'''ā́'''ti || epā-t || -it || -'''ā̊'''i̯ || -i̯āṯ || -itū́ || -itoi̯ || -ito || -ito || -'''á'''toi̯ || -īto || -ito || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| p-ivíñi || ep-ivo || p-ivó || -ou̯iñi || p-īvo || —|| -ivózθa || -ivóθa || -ivóθa || -ou̯ozθa || -īvóθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| -itāḫ || -itõm || -itõm || -'''á'''tāḫ || -ītõm || -itāḫ || -'''ā'''tiθai̯i || -'''ā'''tiθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -'''ā'''taθai || -ii̯itaθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -ités || -itą̄m || -itą̄m || -'''á'''tiš || -ītąm || -ités || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -ii̯itā || -'''ā'''tā|| -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -amíñi || -amo || -amo || -omiñi || -īmō || —|| -amózθa || -ameθa || -ameθa || -omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| -ité || -ité || -ité || -'''á'''ti || -īté || pā́-ti || -išθvé || -išθvé || -išθvé || -'''á'''sθve || -īšθve || -iθve || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}  
| p-'''á'''nθi || ep-áṯ || p-'''á'''ṯ || -ónθi || -ii̯āṯ || p-'''á'''nθu || -'''á'''nθroi̯ || -ónθro || -ónθro || -ónθroi̯ || -ii̯unθro || -ii̯unθo || -inθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}


====néu̯ ~ nu====
==Syntax==
'''hšnéu̯u̯i, hšnuθvé''', "to sharpen".  Present stems which vary with a ''nu'' suffix (''néu̯'' in strong forms) are treated as a special class as the endings are liable to become muddled with the stem-final consonant.  Fundamentally, these verbs are still of the VC type and all have mobile accent.  Syllabification rules in Northian requires the ''u'' in the weak form of the suffix to become a consonant in the presence of a following vowel, which in turn causes the ''n'' before it to mutate to ''ŋ''.  This ''ŋ'' may itself be syllabified in response to the want of a preceding vowel, as Northian prohibits four consecutive consonants in anlaut.
===Copula===
{| class="wikitable"
In Early Galic, {{wp|Nominal sentence|nominal sentences}} were the normal construction to express the sense of equivalence or identity as found in the word "is", e.g. GNr 112 ''maxrō tu-at'' "but thou art tall".  The finite verb ''ešti'' is only rarely used for this functionWhen it does appear, it often connotes contrast with a previous statement.
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| '''hš-néu̯u̯i || ekš-neu̯õ || hš-ną̄m || hš-neu̯ō || hš-nui̯ą̄m || — || '''hš-nūm || '''ekš-nūm || '''hš-nūm || hš-neu̯ą̄m || hš-āŋvīma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| '''hš-náōši || -neu̯š || hšneu̯š || -neu̯ehi || -nui̯āu̯ || '''hš-néu̯ || -nušθoi̯ || -nušθo || -nušθo || -neu̯esθoi̯ || -āŋvīšθo || hš-nušvō || hš-nuθitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| '''hš-néu̯ždi || -neu̯ || -neu̯ || -neu̯eti || -nui̯āṯ || -nutu || -nutoi̯ || -nuto || -nuto || -neu̯etoi̯ || -āŋvīto || -nuto || -nutoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| -nuu̯íñi || ekšnuu̯o || hšnuu̯o || -neu̯ou̯iñi || '''hš-āŋvīu̯o || —|| -nuu̯ózθa || -nuu̯óθa || -nuu̯eθa || -neu̯ou̯ozθa || -āŋvīu̯óθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| -nutāḫ || -nutõm || -nutõm || -neu̯ótāḫ || -āŋvītõm || -nutāḫ || -āŋvātiθai̯i || -āŋvātaθa || -āŋvātaθa || -neu̯ātaθai || -āŋvītaθa || -āŋvātaθa || -nutoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -nutés || -nutą̄m || -nutą̄m || -neu̯ótiš || -āŋvītąm || -nutíš || -āŋvātāi̯i || -āŋvātā || -āŋvātā || -neu̯ātāi̯i || -āŋvītā || -āŋvātā|| -nutoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -numíñi || -numo || -numo || -neu̯omiñi || -āŋvīmō || —|| -numózθa || -numeθa || -numeθa || -neu̯omozθa || -āŋvīmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| -nuté || -nute || -nute || -neu̯óte || -āŋvīte || -nute || -nušθve || -nušθve || -nušθve || -neu̯esθve || -āŋvīšθve || -nuθve || -nutoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| '''hš-ŋvónθi || '''ekš-ŋvóṯ || '''hš-āŋvóṯ || -neu̯onθi || -āŋvi̯āṯ || -āŋvónθu || -āŋvónθroi̯ || -āŋvónθro || -āŋvónθro || -neu̯onθroi̯ || -āŋvīnθro || -āŋvunθo || -nunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
 
===Aorist===
====Root aorists====
'''esedām, esdté'''
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| ā́h-mi || esed-am || áh-am || ā́h-ō || áh-i̯ą̄m || — || áh-ūm || ā́h-ūm || áh-ūm || ā́h-ą̄m || és-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| ḗ-si || ā̊s || es || ḗs-ei̯i || -i̯āu̯ || ez-θī́ || és-šθoi̯ || ḗs-šθo || és-šθo || ḗs-ésθoi̯ || -īšθo || és-švō || és-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| ḗs-ti || ā̊s-ṯ || es-ṯ || -ei̯ || -i̯āṯ || es-tū́ || -θoi̯ || -θo || -θo || -étoi̯ || -īto || -θo || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| áh-víñi || est-vo || áh-vó || ā́h-ou̯iñi || és-īvo || —|| áh-vozθa || ā́h-voθa || áh-voθa || áh-ou̯ozθa || -īvoθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| és-tāḫ || ēs-tõm || és-tõm || ḗs-etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ ||  -ātiθai̯i || -ātiθa || -ātaθa || ḗs-ētaθai || -ītaθa || -ātaθa || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -tą̄m || -tą̄m || -etiš || -ītąm || -tiš ||  -ātāi̯i || -ātā || -ātā || -ētāi̯i || -ītā || -ātā|| -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| áh-míñi || est-mo || áh-mo || ā́h-omiñi || -īmō || —||  -mózθa || -meθa || -meθa || ā́h-omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| és-ti || ēs-ti || és-te || ḗs-eti || -īte || ḗs-ti || és-šθve || ḗs-šθve || és-šθve || ḗs-ésθve || -īšθve || -θve || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| áh-āṯ || ēs-eṯ || háṯ || ā́h-onθi || -ii̯āṯ || és-enθu || áh-unθroi̯ || ā́h-unθro || áh-unθro || -ónθroi̯ || -īi̯unθro || -unθo || -unθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
 
====Split aorists====
'''dēkšam, esdté'''
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| ā́h-mi || esed-am || áh-am || ā́h-ō || áh-i̯ą̄m || — || áh-ūm || ā́h-ūm || áh-ūm || ā́h-ą̄m || és-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| ḗ-si || ā̊s || es || ḗs-ei̯i || -i̯āu̯ || ez-θī́ || és-šθoi̯ || ḗs-šθo || és-šθo || ḗs-ésθoi̯ || -īšθo || és-švō || és-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| ḗs-ti || ā̊s-ṯ || es-ṯ || -ei̯ || -i̯āṯ || es-tū́ || -θoi̯ || -θo || -θo || -étoi̯ || -īto || -θo || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| áh-víñi || est-vo || áh-vó || ā́h-ou̯iñi || és-īvo || —|| áh-vozθa || ā́h-voθa || áh-voθa || áh-ou̯ozθa || -īvoθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| és-tāḫ || ēs-tõm || és-tõm || ḗs-etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ ||  -ātiθai̯i || -ātiθa || -ātaθa || ḗs-ētaθai || -ītaθa || -ātaθa || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -tą̄m || -tą̄m || -etiš || -ītąm || -tiš ||  -ātāi̯i || -ātā || -ātā || -ētāi̯i || -ītā || -ātā|| -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| áh-míñi || est-mo || áh-mo || ā́h-omiñi || -īmō || —||  -mózθa || -meθa || -meθa || ā́h-omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| és-ti || ēs-ti || és-te || ḗs-eti || -īte || ḗs-ti || és-šθve || ḗs-šθve || és-šθve || ḗs-ésθve || -īšθve || -θve || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| áh-āṯ || ēs-eṯ || háṯ || ā́h-onθi || -ii̯āṯ || és-enθu || áh-unθroi̯ || ā́h-unθro || áh-unθro || -ónθroi̯ || -īi̯unθro || -unθo || -unθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
 
====Thematic endings====
'''dēkšam, esdté'''
{| class="wikitable"
! !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!  !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| ā́h-mi || esed-am || áh-am || ā́h-ō || áh-i̯ą̄m || — || áh-ūm || ā́h-ūm || áh-ūm || ā́h-ą̄m || és-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| ḗ-si || ā̊s || es || ḗs-ei̯i || -i̯āu̯ || ez-θī́ || és-šθoi̯ || ḗs-šθo || és-šθo || ḗs-ésθoi̯ || -īšθo || és-švō || és-θitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| ḗs-ti || ā̊s-ṯ || es-ṯ || -ei̯ || -i̯āṯ || es-tū́ || -θoi̯ || -θo || -θo || -étoi̯ || -īto || -θo || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| áh-víñi || est-vo || áh-vó || ā́h-ou̯iñi || és-īvo || —|| áh-vozθa || ā́h-voθa || áh-voθa || áh-ou̯ozθa || -īvoθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| és-tāḫ || ēs-tõm || és-tõm || ḗs-etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ ||  -ātiθai̯i || -ātiθa || -ātaθa || ḗs-ētaθai || -ītaθa || -ātaθa || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tés || -tą̄m || -tą̄m || -etiš || -ītąm || -tiš ||  -ātāi̯i || -ātā || -ātā || -ētāi̯i || -ītā || -ātā|| -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| áh-míñi || est-mo || áh-mo || ā́h-omiñi || -īmō || —||  -mózθa || -meθa || -meθa || ā́h-omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| és-ti || ēs-ti || és-te || ḗs-eti || -īte || ḗs-ti || és-šθve || ḗs-šθve || és-šθve || ḗs-ésθve || -īšθve || -θve || -θoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| áh-āṯ || ēs-eṯ || háṯ || ā́h-onθi || -ii̯āṯ || és-enθu || áh-unθroi̯ || ā́h-unθro || áh-unθro || -ónθroi̯ || -īi̯unθro || -unθo || -unθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
 
===Perfect===
====Reduplicated====
'''tetóna, tetné''' "to be long".
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"| !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|plpf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| tetón-a || etetón-ą̄m || p-ą̄m || teten-ō || tetn-i̯ą̄m || — || p-ā́m || ep-ā́m || p-ā́m || p-ą̄m || p-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| -θa || etetṓn || -iš || -esi || -i̯āu̯ || tetun-θī́ || -išθoi̯ || -išθo || -išθo || -'''á'''sθoi̯ || -īšθo || p-išvō || p-iθitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| -'''i''' || etetṓṯ || -it || -eti || -i̯āṯ || -tū́ || -itoi̯ || -ito || -ito || -'''á'''toi̯ || -īto || -ito || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| tetun-vo || etetun-vo || p-ivó || -ou̯iñi || -īvo || —|| -ivózθa || -ivóθa || -ivóθa || -ou̯ozθa || -īvóθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| tetn-itā || -θõm || -itõm || -etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ || -'''ā'''tiθai̯i || -'''ā'''tiθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -'''ā'''taθai || -ii̯itaθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -itṓ || -θą̄m || -itą̄m || -'''á'''tiš || -ītąm || -tés || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -ii̯itā || -'''ā'''tā|| -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -mé || -mo || -amo || -omiñi || -īmō || —|| -amózθa || -ameθa || -ameθa || -omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| -'''é''' || -θé || -ité || -'''á'''ti || -īté || -ti || -išθvé || -išθvé || -išθvé || -'''á'''sθve || -īšθve || -iθve || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| -ṓ || -áṯ || p-'''á'''ṯ || -ónθi || -ii̯āṯ || tétn-unθu || -'''á'''nθroi̯ || -ónθro || -ónθro || -ónθroi̯ || -ii̯unθro || -ii̯unθo || -inθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
 
====Root====
'''u̯ōi̯da, vidé''' "to know" is the only member of the perfect conjugation that, as a condition with good history, does not have reduplication.  There are other perfect stems which do not have reduplication in Northian but do in other branch of the language; these are usually regarded as Northian innovations on the pattern of ''u̯ōi̯da''.  It has the peculiarity of forming a full-grade root in the {{smallcaps|3 pl}}, which also puts the ending in zero grade -ūš.  It is as yet not known whether this feature is inherited, as it has been argued to be introduced from the root aorist injunctive, which in this form also shows full grade in the root.
{| class="wikitable"
!rowspan="2"| !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|active}} !! colspan="6"| {{smallcaps|middle}} !!style="width: 6em" rowspan="2"| {{smallcaps|fut imp}}
|-
!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|plpf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|ind}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|impf}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|inj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|subj}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|opt}} !!style="width: 6em"| {{smallcaps|imp}}
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 sg}}
| u̯ṓi̯d-a || etetón-ą̄m || p-ą̄m || teten-ō || tetn-i̯ą̄m || — || p-ā́m || ep-ā́m || p-ā́m || p-ą̄m || p-īma || —|| —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 sg}}
| u̯ṓi̯š-θa || etetṓn || -iš || -esi || -i̯āu̯ || tetun-θī́ || -išθoi̯ || -išθo || -išθo || -'''á'''sθoi̯ || -īšθo || p-išvō || p-iθitoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 sg}}
| u̯ṓi̯d-'''i''' || etetṓṯ || -it || -eti || -i̯āṯ || -tū́ || -itoi̯ || -ito || -ito || -'''á'''toi̯ || -īto || -ito || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 du}}
| vis-vo || etetun-vo || p-ivó || -ou̯iñi || -īvo || —|| -ivózθa || -ivóθa || -ivóθa || -ou̯ozθa || -īvóθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 du}}
| -tā || -θõm || -itõm || -etāḫ || -ītõm || -tāḫ || -'''ā'''tiθai̯i || -'''ā'''tiθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -'''ā'''taθai || -ii̯itaθa || -'''ā'''taθa || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 du}}
| -tṓ || -θą̄m || -itą̄m || -'''á'''tiš || -ītąm || -tés || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tā || -'''ā'''tāi̯i || -ii̯itā || -'''ā'''tā|| -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|1 pl}}
| -mé || -mo || -amo || -omiñi || -īmō || —|| -amózθa || -ameθa || -ameθa || -omozθa || -īmeθa || — || —
|-
! {{smallcaps|2 pl}}
| vid-é || -θé || -ité || -'''á'''ti || -īté || -ti || -išθvé || -išθvé || -išθvé || -'''á'''sθve || -īšθve || -iθve || -itoṯ
|-
! {{smallcaps|3 pl}}
| u̯ṓi̯d-ūš || -áṯ || p-'''á'''ṯ || -ónθi || -ii̯āṯ || tétn-unθu || -'''á'''nθroi̯ || -ónθro || -ónθro || -ónθroi̯ || -ii̯unθro || -ii̯unθo || -inθoṯ
|-
|colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnutiš, hšnéu̯tuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnéu̯å, hšnnonθō; hšnéu̯āṯ; hšnunθī, hšnnonθi̯ās ||colspan="7"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} hšnuθi̯ō, hšnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} hšnūmnō, hšnūmnōi̯o; hšnūmnõ; hšnūmnā, hšnūmnās
|}
The other perfect verbs that fail to show reduplication are:
*''u̯ṓi̯a, vii̯á'' "to fear"
*''mṓna, mné'' "to recall"
It has been noted that most verbs which fail to reduplicate are verbs of internal states or emotions.
 
===Thematic conjugation===
====Present====
'''''vēθō''''' {{smallcaps|act}} "I trust"
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperfect !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
| vēθō || evēθõ || vēθõ || vēθō || vēθīm || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
| vēθēši || evēθiš || vēθiš || vēθēši || vēθīs || vēθi || vēθetoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
| vēθei̯ || evēθiṯ || vēθiṯ || vēθēi || vēθīṯ || vēθetu || vēθetoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
| vēθou̯éi̯ñi || evēθowi || vēθowi || vēθōu̯iš || vēθīu̯ō || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
| vēθétas || evēθetõ || vēθetõ || vēθētas || vēθītõ || vēθetas || vēθetoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
| vēθétiš || evēθetą̄m || vēθetą̄m || vēθētiš || vēθītąm || vēθetiš || vēθetoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
| vēθomái̯ñi || evēθomi || vēθomi || vēθomiš || vēθīmō || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
| vēθéti || evēθeti || vēθeti || vēθéti || vēθīti || vēθeti || vēθetoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
| vēθōi̯ || evēθenṯ || vēθenṯ || vēθō || vēθīn || vēθenθu || vēθetoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} vēθetiš, vēθetuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} vēθå, vēθōnθō; vēθāṯ, vēθōnθō; vēθenθī, vēθenθi̯ās
|}
 
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperfect !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
| '''kārnām || '''ekārnūm || '''kārnūm || ''kārneu̯ōm || '''kārninīma || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
| '''kārnušθoi̯ || '''ekārnušθo || '''kārnušθo || ''kārneu̯esθoi̯ || '''kārninīšθo || kārnuhvō || kārnutoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
| kārnutoi̯ || ekārnuto || kārnuto || ''kārneu̯etoi̯ || '''kārninīto || kārnuto || kārnutoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
| '''kārnou̯enθa || '''ekārnou̯eθa || '''kārnou̯eθa || '''''kārneu̯ou̯osθa || '''kārninīu̯eθa || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
| kārnnātaθai || ekārnnātaθa || kārnnātaθa || ''kārneu̯ātaθai || '''kārninītaθa || kārnnātaθa || kārnutoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
| kārnnātāi̯i || ekārnnātā || kārnnātā || ''kārneu̯ātāi̯i || '''kārninītā || kārnnātā || kārnutoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
| kārnumenθi || ekārnumeθa || kārnumeθa || ''kārneu̯omosθa || '''kārninīmeθa || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
| kārnušθve || ekārnušθve || kārnušθve || ''kārneu̯esθve || '''kārninīšθve || kārnuθve || kārnutoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
| kārnnenθroi̯ || ekārnnenθro || kārnnenθro || ''kārneu̯onθroi̯ || '''kārninīnθro || kārnnunθo || kārnunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} kārnuθi̯ō, kārnuθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} kārnūmnō, kārnūmnōi̯o; kārnūmnõ, kārnūmnōi̯o; kārnūmnā, kārnūmnās
|}
 
====Aorist====
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"|  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
|rowspan="9"| || ekorum || korum || korō || kāri̯ām || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
|'''ekōr || '''kōr || korei || kāri̯ās || kor || kortoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
|'''ekord || '''kord || korei̯ || kāri̯āt || kārto || kārtoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
| ekurōs || kārōs || korou̯ō || korīu̯ō || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
| ekurtõ || kārtõ || koretas || korītõ || kārtas || kārtoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
| '''ekurtąm || '''kārtą̄m || koretíš || '''krītąm || kārtíš || kārtoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
| ekurmō || kārmō || koromõ || korīmō || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
| ekurte || kārte || korete || korīte || kārte || kārtoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
| ekurenṯ || kārenṯ || koronθi || koriānṯ || kārenθo || kārunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} kāršiš, kāršuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} korå, kronθō; korāṯ, kronθō; korunθī, krāŋθi̯ās
|}
 
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperfect !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
| || ekurma || kārma || ''korōm || krīma || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
|  || ekursθo || kārsθo || ''koresθoi̯ || '''krīšθo || kārhvō || kārtoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
| || ekurto || kārto || ''koretoi̯ || krīto || kārto || kārtoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
|  || '''ekurreθa || '''kārreθa || ''korou̯osθa || krīu̯eθa || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
|  || ekurātaθa || kārātaθa || ''korātaθai || krītaθa || kārātaθa || kārtoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
|  || ekurātā || kārātā || ''korātāi̯i || krītā || kārātā || kārtoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
|  || ekurmeθa || kārmeθa || ''koromosθa || krīmeθa || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
|  || ekuršθve || kāršθve || ''koresθve || krīšθve || kārθve || kārtoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
|  || ekurenθro || kārenθro || ''koronθroi̯ || krīnθro || kārunθo || kārunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} kārθi̯ō, kārθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''mid ptcpl'''}} kārūmnō, kārūmnōi̯o; kārūmnõ, kārūmnōi̯o; kārūmnā, kārūmnās
|}
 
====Perfect====
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Pluperfect !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
| kokora || ekokorum || kokorum || kokorō || kokuri̯ām || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
| kokošta || '''ekokōr || '''kokōr || kokorehi || kokuri̯ās || kokurθi || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
| kokoré || '''ekokošṯ || '''kokošṯ || kokoreti || kokuri̯āt || kokušto || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
| '''kokurrō || '''ekokurre || '''kokurre || kokorou̯ō || kokrīu̯ō || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
| kokuré || ekokuštõ || kokuštõ || kokoretas || kokrītõ || kokuštas || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
| kokrē || ekokuštą̄m || kokuštą̄m || kokoretiš || kokrītąm || kokuštes || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
| kokurmé || ekokušme || kokušme || kokoromō || kokrīmō || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
| kokré || ekokušte || kokušte || kokorete || kokrīte || kokušte || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
| kokrār  || ekokurent || kokurent || kokoronθi || kokrīenṯ || kokorunθo || kokorunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} kokuršiš, kokoršuš, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} kokrå, kokrušiš; kokrōṯ, kokrušiš; kokrušī, kokruši̯ās
|}
 
{| class="wikitable"
!  !!style="width: 8em"| Indicative !!style="width: 8em"| Pluperfect !!style="width: 8em"| Injunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Subjunctive !!style="width: 8em"| Optative !!style="width: 8em"| Imperative !!style="width: 8em"| Future imp.
|-
! 1 sg.
| kokurma || ekokurma || kokurma || kokorō || kokrīma || — || —
|-
! 2 sg.
| kokursθo || ekokursθo || kokursθo || kokoresθoi̯ || '''kokrīšθo || kokurhvō || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 sg.
| kokušto || ekokušto || kokušto || kokoretoi̯ || kokrīto || kokušto || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 1 du.
| kokurreθa || ekokurreθa || kokurreθa || kokorou̯osθa || kokrīu̯eθa || — || —
|-
! 2 du.
| kokurātaθa || ekokurātaθa || kokurātaθa || kokorātaθai || kokrītaθa || kokrātaθa || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 du.
| kokurātā || ekokurātā || kokurātā || kokorātāi̯i || kokrītā || kokrātā || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 1 pl.
| kokurmeθa || ekokurmeθa || kokurmeθa || kokoromosθa || kokrīmeθa || — || —
|-
! 2 pl.
| kokuršθve || ekokuršθve || kokuršθve || kokoresθve || kokrīšθve || kokurθve || kokuštoṯ
|-
! 3 pl.
| kokrenθro || ekokrenθro || kokrenθro || kokoronθroi̯ || kokrīnθro || kokrunθo || kokrunθoṯ
|-
|colspan="8"|{{smallcaps|'''inf'''}} kokurθi̯ō, kokurθi̯ōi̯o, {{smallcaps|'''ptcpl'''}} kokrūmnō, kokrūmnōi̯o; kokrūmnõ, kokrūmnōi̯o; kokrūmnā, kokrūmnās
|}


==Notes==
==Notes==
Line 3,366: Line 772:
==See also==
==See also==
*[[Northian language]]
*[[Northian language]]
**[[Northian nominals]]
**[[Northian adjectives]]
**[[Northian verbs]]
**[[Epic Northian grammar]]


[[Category:DNS]]
[[Category:DNS]]

Latest revision as of 00:10, 27 July 2024

Northian grammar is highly synthetic and fusional. This page aims to cover some of the more technical and historical points regarding Northian garmmar, specifically that of its oldest form, Early Galic Northian. The coverage will take a systemic, bird's eye view for the most part, relegating specific conjugational and declensional paradigms on appendical pages Northian nominals and Northian verbs.

Northian grammar, particularly in nouns, has been important to the reconstruction of Proto-Erani-Eracuran owing to its conservativeness. Though the Galic corpus is hardly large, its 12,000 or so words have been endorsed by historical linguists as a trove of relics that are either unique or corroborating forms for unique items elsewhere. As C. Cloverdale said, "Northian Gales are valued in this science for their fidelity in transmission and consistency in grammar." However, the outward conservativeness of Northian is attributed to the early date of its compositions, where archaic formations are expected, and its exceptional position in the field owes mainly to the fidelity of the transmission that has prevented the loss of relics.

Historical development

Nominals

The category of nominals in Northian encompasses nouns, adjectives, pronouns, demonstratives, reflexives, and certain adverbs. They are considered to belong to this class as they undertook similar grammatical processes and showed the same set of endings.

Endings

Athematic

The following chart recapitulates the ordinary endings of athematic nouns in Galic Northian. Because the ablative is syncretized with the genitive in the singular, with the dative and instrumental in the dual, and with the dative in the plural, it is usually not listed separately in grammatical tables for athematic nouns.

Forms are often unpredictable and variable under the influence of ablaut, laryngeals reflexes, analogy, vowel contraction, and compensatory lengthening for illegal consonant clusters in coda position. All endings are subject to modification according to the suffix. OX stands for the oxytone group of patterns, and PX for the paroxytone group. Certain neuter nouns take a collective ending; these nouns are not formally predictable. Because neuter nouns always have the same nominative and accusative forms, only their nominative endings will be listed, and in grey. Other than root nouns, there are virtually no neuter nouns that take the OX pattern; as such, their endings are listed together with the PX stems.

The cells listed in gree are typically paired with the full-grade noun stem, and the orange ones only sometimes; these do not apply for nouns with invariant stems.

Athematic endings
Singular Dual Plural Collective
OX PX NTR OX PX NTR M/F NTR
Nominative -ō, -ā̊, -s -s, -š -ōi, -ā, -ō -i, -ī, -ū, -ōi -ī, -Ø, -ū -aH, -aHaH -a, -i, -ō
Vocative
Accusative -m, -n, -ā̆, -ā̊, -ō, -ōi -ā̊, -ā, -ō, -ūš, -ī
Locative -Ø, -i -Hō -Hū -hū, -šū
Genitive -ō, -ā̊, -ā -š, -ō, -ŋh, -ā̊, -Ø -Huš, -Hū, -Hā, -Hō -Hõm
Ablative -mō -muš
Dative -i
Instrumental -ōi -i, -Ø -(m)βyō, -(m)βiyō, -βiš, -βīš

nom sing nntr A general discussion of the athematic declension cannot omit the comment that, while many divergent forms are phonetically conditioned, there too are divergences resulting from divergent proto-forms. In no other place is this statement truer than in the nominative singular.

The marker of the nominative singular has been a tormented subject, in part also for the radical schism on the parent language's morphosyntactic alignment. By sole comparison, animate (= masculine and feminine) nouns may have been in the proto-language sigmatic, that is ending in *-s, or asigmatic, that is without final *-s and taking a long-grade suffix; as root nouns had no suffix, they were (at least thought to have been) obligatorily marked by *-s. Neuter nouns, in contrast, generally have the zero-grade of the suffix in the nominative and correspond well with the accent.

Because the long-grade and final -s are mostly in complimentary distribution, some authorities regard the long-grade as the legacy of compensatory lengthening having dropped final *-s after a resonant, but others hold there was no *-s originally and attribute the long vowel to ablaut variation sensitive to the case. On the other hand, there are also nouns that have an exceptional zero-grade suffix, e.g. hanuš "jaw" and notoriously ϑeɣā "earth", and some of these could not have had *-s. There are also forms that show simultaneous *-s and the long-grade ending, in some root nouns and the present/aorist active participle *-ōnt-s. Some such forms in root nouns appear to have been results of monosyllabic lengthening, though this process cannot explain the forms that are not monosyllabic.

In Northian, final *-s has been suffixed to animate nouns quite broadly but haphazardly in prehistory, so there is no obvious pattern to its distribution; many words have alternative forms differing by -s. We may distinguish three situations in Northian as to the nom. sing., stems ending in vowel, in resonant, and in non-resonants.

  1. -s is always present and surfaces as -š after *i- and *u- in animate nouns, and its absence in these stems indicates neuter gender, both instance without regard to ablaut pattern.
  2. Final *-s was absent in resonant-stems (-m, -n, -r, -l), whose nom. sing. was often signified by lengthened o-grade in OX and PX (though a few nouns have zero-grade). The long final syllable ending in a resonant was then opened, giving rise to -ā̊ and -ō.
  3. After obstruents the distribution of *-s is not predictable: bā̊ "wife" and ϑənū "body" were asigmatic, but āβrtās "immortality" certainly had *-s.

In OX resonant stems, the lengthened o-grade is altered prehistorically by the opening of closed long syllables ending in a resonant.

voc sing The vocative consists of the bare strong stem in all cases. Where the nom. had *-s it is dropped, and where it did not the voc. is the full- or short-vowel-grade.

acc sing nntr In the proto-language, the accusative ended in *-m and, as the morph contained no vowel, could theoretically not bear an original accent; this rule is violated by the semivowel (i-, u-) stems, where the vocalized vowel usually does bear accent.

Normal ending. In stems ending in non-resonants, the ending is vocalized as -m̥ > -ā̆, length varying according to Cloverdale's law.

Ending after semivowels. For the semivowel i- and u-stems, the accusative singular ended in -in and -um. Technically, these forms violate the normal vocalization pattern, which requires the first sonorant from the right in a sequence of multiple to vocalize when not bordering a true vowel; under this canon words like huiium are expected to be *huuiuuā̆, since both semivowels and nasals are sonorants. Semivowels are not preferred to nasals in vocalization in other places, viz. krauuati vs. karənute (reflex of *-nu- in the proto-language bolded). For this and other considerations, the semivowels are often deemed an anomalous class of athematic nouns, and indeed some view them as i-thematic and u-thematic, respectively, given the observed overriding tendency to preserve the semivowel as vowel at all other costs.

Ending after long vowels. If the stem contained a long vowel, such as effected by compensatory lengthening for the deletion of like consonants or Stang's law after *y, *w, and *m, the deletion of codas yielded -ā̊, -ō, or -ōi, e.g. ziiōi < *dyēm. This is particularly salient in the case of n-stems, where the accusative singular was in long vowel.

loc sing The locative generally took the accusative stem and either added final -i or was endingless. Thus, for PX nouns, the locative and dative were often syncretized. For the effects of -i on the preceding vowel, see dat. sing. entry.

gen sing In OX the gen. singular nearly always ends in -ō < *-os; its consistency led grammarians to consider it a feature of the OX declension. But there are a handful of instances where the genitive ending was -ā, which only occurs sporadically in the environment of *-h₂es > *-ah. Thus, both alloforms of the genitive singular in the parent language were inherited into Northian, but where *-es did not follow *h₂ it was replaced wholesale by *-os, so the original distribution of the two forms cannot be readily detected from Northian.

In PX, the ending *-s when attached to the stem generated a motley of forms, and this (compared to OX) irregularity in turn is deemed the feature of PX nouns. The Northian evidence is important to the phonetic process Szemerényi's law: by its regular operation, final *-s is dropped after resonants and lengthens the preceding vowel, but in Northian as in most languages, restorations are common. In n-stems, *-s was either not dropped or was early on restored and became something like a glottal stop, as in puwaŋh < *ph₂wén-s = fire's; yet in the in- and un-stems, *-s was not restored, resulting in gen. endings -ī and -ū, obtained by *-in-s and *-un-s.

In liquid stems, final *-s is usually retroflexed, as in māϑrš < PEE *meh₂tr̥s. If the stem contained a long vowel, usually indicating a laryngeal, the result is -ā̊ < *-ās, e.g. zñiϑriyā̊. In s-stems, the ending generally disappears, e.g. mā̊ < *mn̥s-s. In the semivowel stems (i- and u-) the ending *-s, obeying Szemerényi's law, disappeared and caused compensatory lengthening. But such long diphthongs in final position, as in other long syllables closed by resonants, lost the final glide, giving in the i-stems the ending *-ei̯-s > -ā and u-stems *-ou̯-s > -ō. For at least the u-stems, the intermediate form *-ōw must have obtained, since a following enclitic *-kʷe delabializes to -ke.

abl sing For all athematic nouns, the ablative singular was syncretized wtih the genitive singular.

dat sing In OX the dat. sigular ending was originally *-ei̯. This ending susceptible to colouring by a preceding *h₂- or *h₃-, as well as the influence of i̯- and *u̯-, to become -ai and -oi respectively.

In PX, the ending was regularly *-i. But this ending was replaced by the OX ending in the i-stems early. For all nasal and laryngeal stems, the ending -i caused a preceding /e/ or /a/ to mutate to /i/ and /ai/ (written <aē>). For stems ending in -n, the -n sandwiched between i became /ñ/. In nouns of the type taēuuī, the ending was full-grade even if the PX endings are otherwise employed, and there it appears after the suffix as -iiaē. In all cases the dat. singular ending following a vowel was a separate syllable. In u-stems, the ending is dropped just like final *-s of the genitive; the result is identical forms for the gen., dat., and loc. in the singular.

ins sing The OX ending -ōi for the ins. singular originated as *-eh₁ in the proto-language. This ending is rarely problematic by phonological processes, but it is liable to be replaced in some stems, e.g. endings -ī and -ū in the i- and u-stems respectively, from the PX declension. The PX ending evolved from *-h₁. This ending was preserved only after plosives as -a. Following resonants, the preceding vowel was lengthened and opened. Following laryngeals, it disappeared.

nom-voc-acc du For animate nouns in plosives and resonant stems, the du. ending for all direct cases in OX was generally -ōi < *-ē, which is coloured in the usual ways to -ā and -ō, which do not mutate. After stems ending in laryngeals, there are concomitant spelling changes. In semivowel stems and all PX stems, the ending -a is visible after only after plosives, as it had the proto-form of *-h₁. After i- and u-stems stems, the ending was dropped causing the preceding vowel to lengthen, e.g. dorū. After laryngeals, it disappeared.

nom-acc du ntr For all neuter nouns, other than the u-stems, the ending was -ī.

voc du nntr Northian has a unique vocative in the dual, which is -ū, appearing only sometimes. The ancestry of the form is debated, and recent conclusions hold that while superficially similar to loc du -ū, it is associated instead with recessive accent and is not length-variable, suggesting *-u-H, which could be an ablaut variant of something given the recessive accent.

loc du In OX the loc du ending was -ō < *-ou̯. In PX, the ending was -ū, which developed from original *-u lengthened in final position.

gen du The proto-form of the dual genitive is sometimes considered that of the locative with added *-s at the end, borrowed from the singular. Thus in OX the ending was usually -ō < *-ōw < *-ou̯-s, which was identical to the loc. form even in sandhi. But in some instances, the loc. form takes the strong grade stem, which provides a difference with the gen. In PX, the ending was -uš, which like the locative dissimilated to *-āḫ if there was a preceding u. In this case, the ending was -ō. For the feminine nouns ending in *-eh₂, which are athematic in origin, the ending was a special -ō < *-eu̯s; see below.

The gen. du., unlike any of the other oblique cases outside the locative, was sometimes a strong case taking the full grade of the suffix. It has been argued the weak stem was replaced to disambiguate this form from the gen. sing. and that the strong grade was taken over from the collective; if the latter be true, the practice would probably be ancient. But neither explanation has received general acclaim because very few items are attested uniquely in the strong stem.

abl-dat-ins du These three forms were syncretized in Northian as -mō.

nom-voc pl nntr There were two proto-forms here. The simplex ending in full grade was *-es, regularly > -aH. However, if it followed a stem ending in -w or (in some cases) -uH, w-colouring operates and generates -ō instead. A zero-grade version of this ending *-s is also found following -iH and (likely secondarily) -uH. In sandhi, the uncoloured ending can appear as -eš or -ē. The simplex ending -ā is attested only rarely, possibly because it was similar to the thematic nom pl ntr ending -ā.

Instead, the form -aHaH is seen, representing reduplicated < *-es-es.

nom-voc pl ntr The ending prehistorically was *-h₂. After -m, it became -ă, and after any other stop, -i. In the n- and s-stems, the laryngeal dropped and triggered compensatory lengthening of the full-grade suffix vowel. The resulting syllable was subsequently opened and became -ō in the n-stems (fnumō < *pnew-men-h₂) and -ā̊ for es-stems (neβā̊ < *nebʰ-es-h₂). In the i- and u-stems, the ending caused the zero-grade stem vowel to lengthen, resulting in endings -ī and -ū. After another laryngeal, the ending disappeared without a trace, e.g. oštō < *h₁osth₁-h₁.

acc pl nntr This ending was derived from *-m̥s following consonants or *-ms following vowels. In the case of semivowel stems, which occur in the weak grade in this form: for *-i-ms, the resulting ending was just -ī, except uniquely in the word for "three", where it remains as -īš (not *-īs!); for *-u-ms, the outcome was regularly -ū. That the pre-form contained *-ms rather than *-ns is argued to indicate Northian was more archaic than most other daughter languages, which mostly show the reflex of *-ms > *-ns; in Northian, *-ms is diagnosed because at least *-ums seems to have a different reflex than *-uns, which occurs regularly in the wn-stems of nouns and becomes -ənh.

For consonant stems, the vocalization of *-n̥s (not distinguishable in this context from *-m̥s) is regular under Cloverdale's Law, where a syllabic resonant's surface quantity depends on the preceding syllable's (underlying) weight. Thus, where it was underlyingly heavy, the form *-ah > *-ā is created, and where it was light, *-āh > -ā̊ is used instead. Yet due to analogical replacement of the stem, the syllable on which the ending is based is not always present, and so the ending is not synchronically predictable; since the weak stem tends to replace the strong in this position, the combination of a heavy ending with a heavy stem is common. Additionally, a vocalized resonant that is superficially long under Cloverdale's Law still counts as a short vowel for the purposes of other instances of Cloverdale's Law.

Ending in nasal-stems. Since the ending -ms began with a nasal, it is susceptible to assimilation and then deletion in nasal-stems. Thus the acc pl ending of n-stems was -əŋh < *-ens rather than *-enn̥s, while that of the m-stems was (at least originally) -ōi < *-ems rather than *-emm̥s, but the two were interchangeable since early times.

The form of the acc pl was evidently a driving factor in the replacement of the simple nom pl ending, which had also become *-ah under the colouring influence of *-h, and it became reduplicated as *-ahah in most contexts, leaving *-ah as an irregular alternative. The form -ō is used in the laryngeal stems, though it is disputed whether this is merely an orthographical alteration to avoid contraction of like vowels or a genuine sound change.

gen pl The ending was consistently -õm.

abl-dat pl The ending was -muš.

ins pl The ending evidently consisted of the element *-bʰi̯- in the proto-language. It was usually added to *-os > -βiiō, with Sievers's alteration to disyllabic -βiyō following heavy syllables (long vowel or short and two consonants). The disyllabic form was noticeably more common. In demonstratives the equivalent sequence was -βīš or -βiš; it is not completely clear if this was simply an ablaut variant or reflects a different combination of morphemes.

Thematic

Basic ā-stem endings Basic o-stem endings
sing du pl sing du pl
nom -aHī -aHā
e
-õm -oHī -ā̊, -aŋhā
voc -e
acc -ā̊
e
-ā̊
e
-õm
gen -āHuš, -aHuš -aHõm -ōyō -õm
loc -aē -āHū, -aHū -āhū -ōi -ohū
dat -āmiyā -āmβiyō -omyā -oβyō
abl -aoṯ -ōṯ
ins -āyš -oiš

nom sg The ā-stems showed the expected ending -ā. M. and f. o-stems have -ōḫ < *-os, which scans short at the end of sentences and other pauses. N. o-stems have -õm.

voc sg The ā-stems have the same form as the nom. M. and f. o-stems have -i < *-e, while n. o-stems have the same form as the nom. In both cases, the accent is always retracted to the first syllable of the word.

acc sg for ā-stems is affected by Stang's law, which appears as -ā̊. The ending for m. and f. o-stems is the same as the n., -õm.

loc sg ā-stems have dysyllabic -ayi; o-stems have monosyllabic -oy.

gen sg ā-stems show -ā̊ for *-eh₂-s; o-stems have the compound suffix -ōyo, for *-osyo.

abl sg in ā-stems is dysyllabic aā̊ṯ; the quantity owes to dissimilation.

dat sg ā-stems

ins sg ā-stems

Noun stems

Adjective stems

Adjectives agree with the nouns they modify in gender, number, and case, within their lexical paradigms. Inasmuch as nouns have differing endings that convey the same number and case, so too do adjectives have lexical paradigms; adjectives do not agree with the paradigms of nouns that they modify.

Numerals

1 – 4

Cardinal numbers one through four are declinable as athematic adjectives of various declensional patterns, agreeing with the nouns (explicit or implicit) they modify in gender, case, and number. Of course, "one" is only inflected in the singular, "two" in the dual, and "three" and "four" in the plural. Numbers five and above are indeclinable.

"one" "two" "three" "four"
m n f m n f m n f m n f
nom hā̊ hámī swō duHā, tuHī ϑráiiā ϑrī́ ϑrižrā koswárā
lg koswóraŋhā
kótur kóswr̥žrā
voc
acc hā̊ ϑrī́s ϑrižrā̊ koswárā̊ kóswr̥žrā̊
loc hám hāyaHā
lg hāyaHē
duHā duHō ϑrištū ϑrižr̥štū kóswr̥štū kóswr̥žr̥štū
dat zmā
lg
dumō duHāmō ϑrimuš ϑrižr̥muš kóswr̥muš kóswr̥žr̥muš
abl zmō
lg
hāyā̊
lg hāyaHē
gen duHō duHaHuš ϑriyõ ϑrižrõ kóturõ kóswr̥žrõ
ins zmōi
lg mōi
hmiHā dumī duHā ϑrimβiiō ϑrižr̥βiiō kóswr̥βiiō kóswr̥žr̥βiiō

1 is a root noun with a stem ending in -m. As with other stems ending in -m, the accusative preform *sem-m̥ would by regular phonetic change become *sēm, i.e. the same as nominative *sēm, because the PEE ending *-m̥ regularly absorbs the previous resonant, hence also nom. syō but acc. syā̊; in the number, -am is often but not always restored. In the oblique cases, the stem is in zero grade and appears as hm- < *sm-. If the position requires the /m/ to be vocalized, the result is the hā-, such as seen in feminine forms with accent over the suffix; these are a perfect match with Syaran μιᾶς = hāyā̊ , etc.

2 is only declined in the dual number. There are two stems in use: the full-grade zwo- and zero-grade tuH-. The feminine form nom tuHā only appears sporadically..

3 is a regular i-stem and is only declined in the plural. Nom. ϑráiiā shows regular development of *e > a bordering yod. As with others, the accusative plural has a zero-grade suffix followed by a zero-grade ending: *tri-ns > ϑrī́s. The sequence *-ins developed irregularly, usually appearing as -ī in Northian; alternatively it may reflect a more archaic *tri-m-s, without assimilation in the ending. It is a notorious false friend to Nordic þrīz, which was not the accusative but the nominative = Northian ϑráiiā. The feminine forms employ the feminizing infix -sr-, which is always found in the zero grade, and take regular athematic endings. There is also a particular form for three women or goddesses, as in ϑaewiyā ϑraežrā "three goddesses".

4 behaves like most athematic nouns and also employs the feminizing infix -sr- for its feminine forms. Note however that the ablauting element was the second syllable of the stem -tuuor-, which in zero grade appears would be -tuur-. Which of the two resonants vocalize depends on the phonetic environment. Where the suffix stands alone the *-w- is vocalized, as in neuter nominative kotur < *kʷetw̥r, but where an obstruent follows the suffix it is the *-r- that becomes syllabic, as in kóśwr̥muš < *kʷetwr̥mus. There was also a singular form košuuō < *kʷetwōr = Venetian quattuor.

The feminine forms for "four" have the particularly long stem of koswr̥-žr̥-, which is for *kʷétwr̥-sr̥- where the ending begins with a consonant. The masculine stem for "four" frequently supplants the feminine owing to the sheer length of the etymological stem, which is metrically unusable. Note that the accent is on the suffix syllable in the strong forms owing to the effects of the eponymous kʷetwóres rule, which shifts the accent from a preceding *e to the following *o if followed by only one other syllable.

5 and higher

5 pəṇto is from *pénkʷe.

6 xšwaxš from *kswéks, a match with Xevdenite xšuuah.

7 hafθa from *septm̥.

8 oxθō, the proto-form of this word is disputed. Northian oxθō can be traced back to both *(H)oktow and *(H)oktoH, with or without an initial laryngeal; the form with initial laryngeal is preferred on root phonotactic grounds, since most vowel-initial words can be shown to have had an initial laryngeal. Morphologically, it is the dual of óxθō "fingers", in ei-stem.

9 nauuā

10 tegā

Pronouns

First person

sing du pl
tonic enclitic tonic enclitic tonic enclitic
nom áxa, áɣā̊, ázəm wāy
acc mḗ mi āŋhō ə̄mmé
gen méni mai áŋrō
dat mézya nanā́ ā̊(s)

nom sg The term for "I", usually áxa, comes from Erani-Eracuran *éǵ-h₂, with regular devoicing of a stop before *h₂. The long form áɣā̊ must have *éǵ-ōm, without laryngeal, but cognate extensions to the pronoun with this suffix all have the laryngeal. This would suggest that an unattested Northian form of *ák < *éǵ may have existed independently for the suffix to be added.

Second person

sing du pl
stressed enclitic stressed enclitic stressed enclitic
nom tū́ yṓ  yā̊
acc swe ti ūmé ušpé wā̊
gen ϑáya toi yuϑr- yušr-
dat ϑə̄mβyō wanā́ ušmái

Demonstrative

sing du pl
m n f m n f m n f
nom ha ϑaṯ ϑō ϑoyī ϑāyī ϑoi ϑa ϑai
acc ϑõm ϑā̊ ϑā̊ ϑáō
loc ϑoi ϑahiiai ϑṓhō ϑohū ϑāhū
gen ϑōiio ϑahiiā̊ ϑṓhōš ϑoiiõm ϑāõm
dat ϑōžmōi ϑahiiayi ϑṓzma ϑoiiomuš ϑāmuš
ins ϑō ϑahiiā ϑoiiomβīš ϑāβīš

Interrogative

sing du pl
m f n m f n m f n
nom kiš kiṯ kə̄ ϑoi ϑa
acc kim ϑā̊
loc kāsmi kiyō ϑohū
gen kāiio kiyōš ϑoiiõm
dat kāsmai kimō ϑoiiomuš
abl kāṯ ϑoiiõm
ins koi ϑoiiomβīš

Indefinite article

The Northian indefinite article, which introduces an indefininte noun phrase, is derived from the PEE root *oywos, meaning "one". Note that the endings are those of demonstratives.

aiwō, "a, an"
M & F N
nom aiwō aiwó
voc
acc aiwõm
loc aiwōi
dat
abl aiwōṯ
gen aiwōiš
ins aiwō

Verbs

Paradigm

Unlike nouns, multiple derivations of the same verb root may be considered the same lexical item, whereas nouns are restricted to one derivation, and a different derivation creates lexically distinct noun. It is thus necessary to describe the relationship between the various derivations as a complete system.

According to the canonical description of the Erani-Eracuran verb, each root may form one stem in each of the three grammatical aspects called primary derivations, while the root itself may stand as a stem within an "inherent" or "lexical" aspect assigned (largely arbitrarily) to it. Thus, for example, an aorist root like štaˀ- "stand" may form a stem with no further alteration that has aorist aspect, since it is the same as the lexical aspect of the root. To use this root in a different aspect, some sort of marker is necessary to denote those aspects, and in this behalf are attested the present stem štaˀ-u-, with suffix -u-, and perfect stem teštō̆ˀ-, with reduplication and o-grade root.

Apart from the stems that encode grammatical aspects, secondary derivations provide more specific meanings. The canonical difference with primary derivations is that secondary derivations 1) are all aspectually present and 2) cannot derive modal stems containing its derivational marker; thus, while they may have significant semantic departures from any of the primary formations, they are grammatically still dependent on the root's primary formations to express those meanings. This mandatory present aspect is only grammatical and rarely semantic, and in later stages of the language the restriction is altogether abandoned. In Early Galic, the secondary verbs did not form injunctives, subjunctives, and optatives but did form imperfects and imperatives, as well as participles and infinitives.

While this structure holds true in varying degrees for most Erani-Eracuran languages, the very most archaic forms of the daughters often show clues that the canonical structure may reflect a basic prohibition of multiple derivative markers upon a root, rather than a more elaborate system within the parent language. These clues are corroborated by the system's own idiosyncratic peculiarities. The particulars more fully appears elsewhere in this and related articles.

The various secondary derivations generally behaved as tenses in the Gales, but in the Epics they often became independent stems to which a variety of tenses were formed. That is, in abstract terms, the secondary derivations have been promoted to primary status by the Epic period and were thus permitted to form their own modal forms. After all, if a passive form existed and evolved to be completely parallel to the active and middle, then there appeared to be little reason why it should not form a corresponding imperfect, subjunctive, optative, etc. Looking backwards in time, some have commented that the non-root primary forms behave more like secondary forms in the Pre- and Early Galic periods, largely defective in modal formations. Thus, the evolution of the basic verbal grammar seems to be a gradual extension of cross-classification or permutations of various attributes, reaching the canonical Erani-Eracuran form in the Late Galic period and exceeding it in the Epic age.

Tenses attested in Early Galic are in bold; in Late Galic, in normal face; in the Epics, in italics.

Present stem Aorist stem Perfect stem Root
Present indicative
Present injunctive Aorist injunctive Perfect injunctive Prohibitive
Imperfect Aorist Pluperfect
Perfect
Present optative Aorist optative Perfect optative
Present subjunctive Aorist subjunctive Perfect subjunctive First subjunctive
Present imperative Aorist imperative Perfect imperative
Future imperative Aorist future imperative Perfect future imperative
Derivatives
Passive I (stem) Passive II (stem) Future perfect (stem)
Perfect passive (stem)
Desiderative
Inchoative
Future
Causative
Denominative
Stative
Non-finite forms
Present active participle Aorist active participle
Perfect active participle
Present middle participle Aorist middle participle Perfect middle participle
Present active infinitive Aorist active infinitive
Perfect active infinitive
Present middle infinitive Aorist middle infinitive Perfect middle infinitive

Voice

There are two sets of endings that encode the grammatical "active" and "middle" voices, attached to stems, to form the finite verb. For the majority of verbs, the active voice placed the nominative subject of the sentence in the position of agent, which acted upon an accusative patient, while the middle voice of the same usually indicated the subject was somehow affected or benefited by its own action, i.e. has a position as patient as well. Such verbs, where the meaning of the middle is a modification of the active, are called active verbs. However, there is also a sizeable group of verbs that either did not have an active voice or had one that modified the meaning of the middle; such are called media tantum verbs. While linguists prefer to see a transitivity-based distinction between the active and middle verbs, many media tantum have transitive meanings and take accusative objects.

Clues found in old Northian deponents have been interpreted to suggest, at a very early stage of the parent language, stems once took either set of endings, but not both. Some old middle forms that complement active verbs demonstrate a surprising degree of "independence" from the form of the active; for example, G.Nr. 771 has tuzitay "it lactates", with zero-grade root, in present middle, while the active has tuzinawši "thou milkst" with the nu-suffix. tuzi- "milk" is a root of aorist origin, but its present active and middle forms have been created by separate primary derivational processes. Some words appear to be aorist middle forms with the hic et nunc particle -i added, where such a particle is proper only to present stems. Some hold this peculiarity to obtain that deponent verbs may not have had an original aspectual distinction between present and aorist.

Attinger argued there are at least three possible origins of middle forms, 1) formed directly from an active, 2) media tantum, and 3) derived separately from the active and subsequently paired with it. This classification was originally aimed at ablaut aberrancy of the middle compared to the active: according to him, only class 1 middle forms consistently took the weak grade of the active stem "because only they were formed on the basis of the active". But if lexically active and middle verbs were originally exclusive, and if actives secondarily acquired class 1 middle forms, it has been asked if middles also secondarily acquired active forms. That opposite process has however proven much more elusive. To date, there are few plausible examples of such a transition, though the absence of ablaut in a handful active stems could be attributed to the middle.

Endings

Athematic I & II

The athematic verb endings, like their noun counterparts, are directly attached to the verbal stem without an intervening theme vowel. The primary endings are used for the present indicative and all subjunctives, and the secondary endings for the aorist indicative and all injunctives, imperfects, and (with the suffix) the optative. As is clear, outside of the present indicative, the present and aorist stems take the same set of endings, and their distinction consequently lies in the stem itself.

In the two following charts, this convention is observed: where variant endings are conditioned by surrounding phonetic environment, they are separated by the tilde, and where they are instead conditioned by ablaut or another unanalyzable process, by the comma instead. We may reason that environmental variations were more transparent to ancient Northians, as these mostly represent post-Erani-Eracuran phonetic divergences, while ablaut variations had become more opaque as its conditioning factor had become non-operational by the last phase of the proto-language. Thus, phonetic variations have tended to resist levelling for longer, while ablaut variations tended to disappear over time.

The most important ablaut variation in endings comes in the mid 2 & 3du and act 3pl; of these, the more frequently used 3pl survived longer. At least in the 3pl ablaut variation was more conservatively observed, since in the extension of the *-(e)nt marker of the active to the middle, the zero-grade morph *-n̥t is always selected in the Gales acknowledging and in front of the accented ending -o. The dual variations are only imperfectly observed in the Gales, while two morphs of the act 1pl are only marginally associated with ablaut patterns.

Primary active Primary middle
sing du pl sing du pl
trans intrans trans intrans trans intrans
1p -mi -wəni ~ uwəni
lg -ūni
-máŋhi, -maʸhi 1p -wōδi ~ uwōδi -mōihi
lg -māhi
2p -si ~ hi ~ ši -tā -te, -e 2p -tā -ātiϑi, -(i)tiϑi -ϑūwə ~ ϑuwə ~ huwə
lg -ϑū ~ hū
3p -ti ~ si -tā, -zā -əṇti, -ā̆si
lg -ənti, -ā̆si
3p -tō -(i)ϑā -ā̆zrō
lg -ārē
-ro, -rō
Secondary active Secondary middle
sing du pl sing du pl
trans intrans trans intrans trans intrans
1p -ā̆ ~ m -wə ~ uwə
lg
-me 1p -a -wohi ~ uwohi -maʸhi
2p -h ~ š -tõm -te, -e 2p -ta -ātiϑi, -(i)tiϑi -ϑuwə ~ huwə
lg -ϑū ~ hū
3p -t ~ s -tā̊ -ən, -ā̆ṯ, -r
lg -ən, -as
3p -to -o -āϑā, -(i)ϑā -ā, -i -ā̆zro
lg -ā̆zro
-ro

1 sing The primary and secondary active endings differ with the hic et nunc particle *-i in the proro-language, for the singular active. The element m is accepted in mainstream reconstructions of Proto-Erani-Eracuran to signify the first person. As -m is a resonant, the ending -i in the primary conjugation can trigger mutation in the preceding syllable, particularly apparently in a syllable generated by an interconsonantal laryngeal. In the secondary conjugation, final -m can vocalize to -ā̆ if following a stop. But if the verb stem ended in a full- or long-grade vowel plus resonant, the final -m triggers Stang's law resulting in a lengthened vowel that subsequently loses the final -m. In late texts, this -m is usually restored following the long vowel.

In the middle voice, the ending evolves from *-h₂ey > -ay. This ending is agnostic as to any preceding laryngeal. The secondary middle ending loses the hic et nunc particle, as with the rest of the singular middle.

2 sing In the primary conjugation, the signifying element of the active second singular *s can become [h] or [š] depending on the phonetic context; if the latter, epenthetic [t] is introduced to separate it from the following -i. In secondary sequence it usually triggers compensatory lengthening in resonant stems. In the case of *-H or semivowel stems, it usually becomes identical to the 1 sg form, but in contrast thereto, final -s is never restored.

The middle ending here is *-th₂ey > -tai. If there is a preceding laryngeal, it appears as -itai.

3 sing This -ti ending is usually retained in the primary conjugation. If the stem ended in a dental, the ending was liable to mutate in several ways. In the secondary, -t can displace preceding stops or be dropped in some contexts.

The middle ending of the third singular depends on the meaning of the word and the stem used, which is peculiar. In root verbs and many stem-classes, a middle verb with intransitive menaing will take the ending -o, and those with transitive meaning, -toi. In other cases, such as the -naō ~ nu- stems, the ending -toi is always used, regardless of meaning. If a laryngeal preceded the ending, it appears as -itoi. Where the ending is not accented, it appears as trans. -itai or intrans. -a.

1 du The primary active ending is from *-wen-i and appears as accented -uuóni and unaccented -uuiñi. If a laryngean preceded the ending, it became *-u-weni, whereupon nasalization induced -u-mβóni.

In the middle, the form -wṓδa < *-wesdʰh₂ is found.

2 du Here the active ending -tāḫ is for *-th₂es. An epenthentic -s- is sometimes found if the stem ended in a dental to avoid a sequence of two dentals together, and the resulting combination is sometimes resolved to prehistoric *-ss-. But this was not a universal phenomenon, and sometimes the geminate dental either drops or evne surfaces. Such examples are often interpreted by analogical restoration. Secondary -tõm is found in the middle for *-tom.

The middle ending is -ātiϑayi, which is structurally complex and the subject of much debate. First, the final -i must have been added only after the final laryngeal vocalized; otherwise, the monosyllabic ending *-ϑi would be expected for *-dʰH-i; indeed, it is often omitted in Galic. The element -ϑa- is often considered identical to that found in the 1 pl mid ending -mōi-δa, with the initial dental devoiced following a laryngeal reflected as -i-. That this element should be deemed a particle is clarified by the development of 1 pl mid -mōi-δa < *-mes-dʰH, which is only regular word-finally, and also that it is shared with the 1 du mid ending. The distinct part of the ending is thus -āti-, which has the zero-grade variant -(i)ti that appears after roots with persistent accent. The element -ti- < *-tH- has been identified as a zero-grade variant of the Kankrit 2 pl act ending -tha < *-tHe.

Curiously, Northian presents both parallel and contradictory information to Kankrit comparanda, which has 2 du mid primary athematic -āthai̯ and thematic -a-i̯thai̯. Kankrit has distinct secondary -ātham, while Northian attests no distinct secondary form. If the particle -ϑa- were to be omitted in Northian, the resulting sequence *-ātiyi would be very similar in structure to the Kankrit, especially if a full-grade vowel can be posited in the second syllable and superficially deleted in unaccented position. Disputes cloud the identification of the first part of the ending, which behaves differently in both languages. In Kankrit, the variant appearing after the thematic vowel cannot be identified as a laryngeal, but that is nearly required in Northian.

3 du -tāʰ reflects *-tes. As with all endings which begin with /t/, it is liable to an epenthetic -s- following another dental. There is thus a superficial identity between the 2 du and 3 du primary endings; this identity was often extended to the secondary where it is not a regular outcome in later materials, usually at the expense of the 2 du ending, which was apparently less frequently used.

The secondary ending is -tā̊ < *tām < *teh₂m. The -m ending is confirmed by the co-ordinating imperative ending, which shows the particle -u attached, producing *-tā́mū.

In the middle, this personal form is also sensitive to the transitivity of the verb stem. Where the 3 sg & pl forms require transitive endings, this form will canonically take the ending -ātā, and the intransitive ending is -ā, with the particle -i added in the primary sequence. But in the received text, -ātā is often seen in place of expected -ā; considering they have a differing number of syllables, this could hardly be a metrical alteration.

1 pl In the primary active one finds -məŋhi < *-mensi. This is usually explained as a concactenation of the 1 pl. suffix *-men plus the (redundant) plural marker *-s, with the hic et nunc particle *-i. For verbs with recessive accent, a different form -maʸhi is used; this would be from *-mesi. The secondary form is always -mo.

The subjunctive does not take the normal primary ending of -máŋhi but rather the ending -omōhi, which is best explained as the thematic ending -omō plus the segment -hi extracted from the athematic.

In the primary middle, the ending -mōyδi is encountered, usually thought to be for *-mesdʰh₂. The expected phonetic outcome is *-mezδi > *-mēδi, but it seems the *z was elided in such a way that it caused the preceding vowel to lengthen, which then resolved as though it were at the end of a word *-ē > -ōy. Alternatively, the ending could have been -meh₁dʰh₂, which would produce the same result. In either event, it indicates the *-dʰh₂ could have been considered an independent particle, thus triggering the word-final phonetic change for the long vowel. While *-mes is preferred in the interest of comparison to archaic Syaran -μέσθα, *-meh₁ would compare very well with the 1 pl perf ending -mōy < *-meH.

In the secondary, the ending was -máha is used.

2 pl The allomorphs are -te or -se after vowels. About half of the time the primary ending shows -te even after vowels, which has been interpreted as a sign that the primary ending shared the same of *-tHe as in Kankrit, but as it only occurs as an alternative, the Northian readings permits but does not require it as the ending proper to the primary. The secondary endings are identical except for the xaŋzat-aorists, where it is merely -e and subjec to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.

The middle endings primary -dūvó and secondary -duvó has caused some controversy amongst academics as its provenance is open to many interpretations. No other Erani-Eracuran language attests a difference between primary and secondary endings in this position, and much Galic material also does not distinguish between them. But in the Early Galic, -dūvó is clearly preferred as the primary ending, being attested ten times over the two times of -duvó. In secondary sequence, -dūvó never appears at all. Some prefer to see the length difference as militated by that found in the 1 pl, where the elision of *-z created a long vowel in the primary but not the secondary. But the quantitative difference did not disappear in that form, while the putatively connected contrast disappeared rapidly.

The general shape of these two endings also require some comment. The u-vocalism itself could have two origins. First, as in Kankrit, it could be attributed to a form of Sievers's law that created a syllabic *u before non-syllabic *w following a heavy syllable, but this variety of Sievers's law did not operate generally in Northian. Second, the pre-form *-dʰh₂wé would regularly vocalize as *-δiwó > -δuwó, since /i/ before /u/ is always assimilated to it. Because *w always follows two consonants and thus a heavy syllable, the Sievers's form *-dʰh₂uwé is generated, which has been argued as the source of primary -dūwó by way of metathesis to *-dʰuh₂wé, though this hypothesis creates the absence of the metathesis restricted to secondary -duwó.

3 pl In the active, the ending -ən(ti) is used, which is -ant(i) if following h- or *h₂-. Note that final -t seems to be regularly dropped after -ən. In verbs with persistent accent, this ending takes the zero-grade form of *-n̥t > -ā̆t(i); some preceding vowels are altered by the vocalized nasal. There is a specialized form -r that appears in the aorist injunctive and optative of xaŋzat verbs, a special class of root aorist verbs that have full-grade root throughout, and the present indicative of most i- and u-stem verbs, i.e. 3 pl -ir and -ur. Where -r does not follow a semivowel, it is vocalic and written <arə> word-finally, i.e. <xáŋhiyarə> xáŋhiˀr̥ (the optative suffix ended in a laryngeal, not -i).

For the middle voice, there are several endings that share (what is usually interpreted as) a morpheme *-r. Most present, and all derivative, stems show -ntro, but a few merely -ro. This -r in -ro is thought to be connected in some wise to the active ending -r mentioned above. The ending is furthermore found in the same place in the perfect. It is thus unclear in which direction the borrowing occurred.

Thematic I and II

The primary and secondary thematic endings include a theme vowel between the stem and the ending-proper, varying between *e ~ o. The thematic endings formally differ in the 1 & 2 sing from the athematic ones but are transparently the same, with the addition of the theme vowel, in others. It is still a matter of active debate what the contrast between athematic and thematic endings was in the proto-language. The primary and secondary thematic endings are used in present and aorist stems in the same manner as the athematic ones, with the addition of the same thematic vowel.

Thematic active endings Thematic middle endings
sing du pl sing du pl
1p -owō -əmōhi 1p -oHā -owōδi -əmōihi
2p -e -ete 2p -e -etiϑi -eδuwə
3p -esi -əṇti 3p -e -e -əṇtō

1 sg The first singular active ending is -ō. The middle ending is -oay for *o-h₂e-y—the ending is always disyllabic in Galic.

2 sg The ending for the second active singular is -aꜤi. The middle ending is the same as the athematic one, with the theme vowel /e/ inserted.

3 sg In the third singular one finds the ending -eyi; note that this ending is disyllabic, unlike that of the second singular; ditto for the middle.

1 - 3 du and 1, 2 pl For all these items the thematic forms are the same as the athematic ones, with thematic /e ~ o/ added.

1 pl Ending -omōhi does not show -s, in contrast to the 1 du.

3 pl The endings here are active -o and middle -ō.

Thematic secondary endings, active or middle, are all the same as athematic ones, with thematic vowel inserted in like manner as the primary.

Imperative

The imperative in Northian does not have opposition between primary and secondary. It is observed that the imperative usually implies immediacy, while the stem has aspectual value regarding the action required. The first person imperative is always defective: a speaker expressing a requirement for oneself would use the future tense. For all dual forms, the imperative is the same as the indicative, there being no sign that these ever had distinct imperative endings in Northian.

Athematic imperative active endings Athematic imperative middle endings
sing du pl sing du pl
trans intrans trans intrans trans intrans
2p -δi ~ ϑi ~ zi, -Ø -tā -te, -se, -s 2p -(s)wə -ātiϑi -duwə
3p -tū -tāmū, -(s)mū -əṇtū, -ā̆tū 3p -te -e -tā -ātā -əṇtro -ro

2 sg either endingless or *-dʰí, which normally yielded -δí. A preceding laryngeal devoices the voiced stop and disappears, giving -ϑí. All nasal-suffix verbs (but not the nasal infix) have the endingless form.

2 du & pl endings mimic the indicative endings; suffixed verbs drop the suffix.

3 sg & du appear to be the corresponding secondary ending plus the particle *-u, which is used in all 3p forms. The act 3du in some verbs was recessively accented, and this formation -smū must reflect a zero-grade morph *-th₂m-u.

3 pl has the variable vowel quality as in the secondary ending, which is -antū if the stem ended in *-h₂, and the zero-grade form -ā̆tū if the accent was in the stem.

The imperative forms for thematic verbs are as follows:

Thematic imperative active endings Thematic imperative middle endings
sing du pl sing du pl
2p -etā -esi 2p -ēwə -ātiθi -ezwə
3p -etū -etāmū -əṇtū 3p -eta -ā̊tā -əṇtro

Only a few forms require comment due to the homogeneity to the athematic forms.

2 pl has the active ending -esi, which shows *t fricativized before *i.

3 pl does not have the variable vowel or ablaut as the ending reflects invariant *-onto, which is not susceptible to laryngeal influence. Nevertheless, some thematic verbs do secondarily display -aṇtrō, particularly if they are thematizations of pre-existing athematic stems that have -aṇtrō in this position.

Perfect

The perfect was an athematic formation, irrespective of the thematicity of the present or aorist stems. For the relatively tame verbal system of Northian that tends to agree with the Tennite and Syaran evidence, the evolution of the Northian prefect has been the subject of most attention.

The perfect system is structurally different to the present and aorist as far as the modal forms are concerned. Whereas the present and aorist stems use the same set primary and secondary indicative endings to form its subjunctive and optative moods, the endings of the perfect indicative do not reprise in the perfect subjunctive and optative. Thus, the perfect subjunctive and perfect optative are regarded as analogous formations on the model of the present/aorist subjunctives and optatives.

Some scholars argue for the existence of two parallel conjugations in the perfect system, representing roots of present or aorist origins. The two conjugations would be diagnosed by their ablaut patterns and their endings in the dual and plural, with the present-origin verbs having the o-grade stem in the singular and the zero-grade elsewhere, and the aorist-origin ones having the o-grade stem everywhere other than the 3 pl. Should it have been true at some point, such a situation is necessarily a Pre-Galic one, though it does explain the indeterminacy of the vocalism of the 1 & 2 pl in early Galic with considerable success. But since this theory requires the perfect to be (at least in part) a derivative strategy, it is not accepted by those who maintain a tripartite aspectual system of the Erani-Eracuran verb.

Perfect endings
sing du pl
1p -a -wōi -mōi
2p -ta -Hōt, -ātō -ōi, -ā, -ō
3p -e -Htō, -ātō -ṓ

1 & 2 sg of the perfect are the same as secondary forms of the middle voice.

3 sg has *-e as opposed to middle *-o, which makes it very probable they are ablaut variants of each other. This ending is susceptible to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.

1 du has -wōi in attested texts, but this cannot lead back to *-weH in the same way that 1 pl -mōy leads to *-meH, because in this environment the *e always becomes *o and would give *-wō. The ending also cannot reflect an unmotivated *-wōi, since this would also regularly become *-wō. The final long vowel is best thought as contamination from the 1 pl, and not a very early one.

2 du has two forms, -ātō which is seen everywhere and -Hōt which is only seen in G1. The former is not sensitive to the weight of the previous syllable, which means the long vowel must contain -eh₂. The latter is archaic but unfortunately opaque; some have interpreted it as *-h₃eH-t, but in this position it cannot be confirmed. There is also disagreement whether the two alloforms have any connection with each other, particularly around the element -t-.

3 du also has two forms, -ātō and -Htō in the same distribution. While the former is superficially the same as with the corresponding 2 du form, this need not be the underlying situation, in principle.

2 pl is usually reconstructed as *-e-H, the first segment apparently being the same as the 3 sg ending. The additional laryngeal is of uncertain origin and has spread to the 1 pl and possibly 1 du. In this regard, Kankrit retains the original state of affairs, while Northian introduced alterations. As it contains an exposed *e, this ending is also subject to laryngeal and semivowel colouring.

Perfect and pluperfect imperative

Uniquely, Northian has specialized perfect imperative forms, all of which are poorly attested. The perfect stem is also used with conventional imperative endings, termed the pluperfect imperative because some of its forms resemble those of the pluperfect. There appears to be little difference between the meaning of the two formations, and there is no obvious distinction between stems that take the perfect or pluperfect imperatives.

Perfect imperative endings
sing du pl
2p -ti ? -s
3p ? ?

Very little has been firmly adduced from these forms, and they depart greatly from analogous forms in the present and aorist. At the very least, it is clear that prehistoric Northian placed the perfect in its own category and not in parallel to the present and aorist; its re-characterization as a parallel category was a process already complete by the Late Galic period, when perfect imperatives exhibited the regular endings found in the present and aorist, that is to say the pluperfect imperative has become dominant.

The 2 sg ending -ti could in principle represent *-ti just as the athematic present indicative, though there is no motivation for the ending here. It could also represent *-tH, or more specifically *-th₂, as seen in the perfect ending *-th₂e. The 2 pl ending -s is connected to a variety of forms in the most archaic daughter languages and is sure to be a relic of great antiquity. Unfortunately, much of the paradigm of the perfect imperative is missing.

There are a handful of instances of strangely-placed perfect participles that have been often interpreted as periphrastic forms of the imperative. One such is ēwā̊ < *h₁eh₁swōs.

Moods

Subjunctive

Mood %
Indicative 32
Injunctive 29
Imperative 20
Subjunctive 15
Optative 4

The subjunctive mood had a variety of functions in Galic. In direct discourse, the subjunctive most often expresses "neutral potentiality" without indicating the speaker's personal wish, standing in contrast to the optative that does so. In subordinate clauses, the subjunctive often expresses futurity rather than mere potentiality.

It is agreed the sine qua non of the subjunctive, across the Erani-Eracuran languages, is the thematic vowel, which in most daughter languages was added directly to the full-grade stem. In Early Galic, there is more diversity. In the past, it was often thought the modal stem was an innovation tending towards abbreviation from the indicative, but more recent scholarship has preferred to view the indicative stem as more innovative and the subjunctive stem, which is frequently the same as the injunctive, as more basal. Differences in modal stems were levelled out in the transition from the Galic language to the Epic language by 650 BCE, always in favour of the indicative, and so a distinct subjunctive stem is also called the "Galic subjunctive".

A curious phenomenon in Galic is that some aorist verbs have the accented o-grade of the root, followed by the thematic vowel and primary endings. This is called a type-III subjunctive. Most xaŋzat-aorists have this kind of subjunctive, which is understandable if it is understood the ancestral paradigm of this class had o-grade in all positions other than the 3 pl. But some root aorists of the m-type also unpredictably have this subjunctive. The perfect subjunctive, where it appears, never has the o-grade of the root, even though the o-grade is compulsorily present in the perfect indicative. Thus, the quality of the strong grade of the root vowel cannot be firmly associated with that of the subjunctive.

A type-IV subjunctive also existed, binding the thematic endings to the zero-grade of the root. The origin of this class is unresolved, as nowhere in the family is anything comparable; some take it as a formation based on the optative, though motivation thither is unclear.

In the Tennite languages, primary and secondary endings are applied to the subjunctive stem without discrimination or an obvious difference in meaning, while the other daughters exclusively apply the primary endings. This anomaly of the Tennite languages reminisces of the subjunctive endings used in Galic Northian, which are primary only by the addition of the hic et nunc particle *-i to the secondary thematic endings. "Genuine" primary endings are associated with the athematic indicative, partiuclarly 1 du ending -woiñi and 1 pl -məŋhi, contra subjunctive -owōhi and -əmōhi.

The subjunctive was a reasonably frequent formation in Galic text, particularly in Late Galic, where around 15% of all verbs are subjunctive, compared to around 4% or so that are optatives. They are both dwarfed by the injunctive, which occupies 29% of all finite forms in Galic. The mode receded in importance after the Galic period, seemingly together with the injunctive, being replaced by the optative in most contexts.

Optative

The optative is the other principal modality apart from the subjunctive. In terms of functionality, it expresses the wish of the speaker: if in the first person, the speaker wishes themself do something, and in the third, the speaker wishes the named or implied person do so. It is usually translated into Shalumite as "I wish..." or "would that...", e.g. iyā̊ "I wish you would go".

The optative is signified by the suffix -ī-, which ablauts to -yā- under the accent, and to which are added secondary endings. The accent of the optative is as follows: if the root took mobile accent, the modal suffix takes the accent from the root in the singular active, while the ending takes it in all other forms; if it took persistent accent, the accent remains persistent. The correspondence between the accent and the full grade form is totally predictable. Thus, for verbs with persistent accent, the suffix is always -ī-. While this morpheme looks somewhat like the feminizing suffix, they contain a different prehistoric laryngeal and are, as far as conventional linguistics is aware, not related.

Within the present system, the optative has the same stem as the present indicative. In the aorist system, it is formed from the root exclusively in Galic, though later texts may have the optative suffix added to the sigmatic stem. The perfect optative, like other modal forms of the perfect, is rare in Early Galic but becomes reasonably common in Late Galic and continues to be productive into Epic times. From whichever stem the optative is made, the secondary endings are always used, even in the perfect.

The behaviour of the optative in the present system thus differs from that of the subjunctive but is like it in the aorist. The significance of this divergence is still debated by researchers. At any rate, derivative verbs (that is, the desiderative, future, passive, future perfect, perfect passive, and causative) did not form corresponding optatives until the very end of the Epic period.

Imperative

The imperative mood encodes the speaker's demands. The difference from the optative, which encompasses the speaker's mere wish (which the speaker may or may not intend to be fulfilled), is encapsulated in the following timeless quote by Himinastainas:

mōt hāyō ak nē hāhí kweþaną.

(It is permitted to say "I wish you would kill..." but not to say "kill!")

The Northian imperative is a fairly straightforward continuation of the parent language's largely-agreed imperative structure, where there are second and third person forms in the singular, dual, and plural numbers. The first person imperative is defective, even though it seems at least putatively cogent to use an imperative for the dual and plural numbers, i.e. "let us..."; for this function, the subjunctive is generally used in the singular and the optative in the dual and plural. The imperative is always positive in tone: a negative demand, i.e. "do not...", is expressed by the injunctive with the particle mōy "do not".

As the imperative is built to aspectual stems, it generally expresses aspectual meaning in consort with the co-ordinating indicative; the contrast between present and aorist imperatives is particularly salient when the action differs between a punctual or repetitive nature, such as between "plough" (push the plough once) and "plough" (continuously, as a profession, i.e. to farm). The grammatical nuance of the perfect imperative depends on the particular verb and often expresses an intense meaning. Contrast pf imp ānoxzi "arrive!" (i.e. "be having come!"), pres imp āzi "be coming!", and aor imp naxš "come!"

The perfect imperative is infrequent in any part of the Galic corpus but consistently formed, particularly for the verb woyd- "know" in 3p. It has two paradigms, one with 2 sg -ti, 2 pl -s, 3 pl -ō, and another that is the same as the present and aorist imperatives. The perfect imperative has o- and zero grades of the stem, but the accent recedes onto the reduplication syllable (if there is one) even in the singular. The 2 pl vacillates between the o- and zero grades, with earlier texts preferring the o-grade. The 3 pl ending is thus always the zero-grade form -ātū, e.g. xázaˀātū < *ǵéǵn̥h₁n̥tu "let ... exist".

There is a particle -tót that is appended to regular imperative forms to create the "future imperative". This particle is consistently accented and apparently cancels the recessive accent that characterizes the imperative.

Injunctive

The injunctive covers a number of different functions that appear not to have much connection amongst them, and so their exact meanings must often be gleamed from context. There are the following cases that medieval grammarians have named:

  1. Resultative: in a conditional construction, the injunctive may alternately appear as the protasis or apodosis, occupying the place of the subjunctive in later texts.
  2. Adpositive: when an injunctive follows another finite verb or a conjunction that implies connection, it usually takes on the same tense and aspect as the finite verb it follows.
  3. Oppositive: when used after a conjunction that implies contrast, the injunctive usually negates the tense and aspect that is separated by the conjunction.
  4. Prohibitive: following the particle mōy "do not", the injunctive has the meaning of the imperative.
  5. Jussive: the first person imperative is expressed using the bare injunctive.
  6. Affirmative: specifically used as a positive answer to a yes-no question.
  7. Gnomic: when the injunctive does not follow any construction, it is agnostic as to the proper tense and aspect and usually states facts that are always, usually, assumed to be, or in the nature of something to be one way or another; the sense of its current reality is suppressed in comparison to the indicative.

Understanding the various uses of the injunctive is of prime importance to Galic studies, as it is the second most common mood after the indicative, representing 29% of all finite verb forms (the indicative has 42%). But outside of the Gales, it is actually quite rare and disappears by the middle of the Epic period. There may be some connection to the genre of the Galic hymns that explains such a large share of injunctives.

One of the more notable instances of the injunctive is in G.Nr. 42:

zyā ptər, panti zyā̊ təršt, āmōy βā dədəršti.

(Father Sky, Sky sees all things, and it sees me.)

Here, the first "see" is injunctive, and the second "see" is indicative. This passage is nearly always consulted in essays seeking to explain the usage of the injunctive.

While than the prohibitive and gnomic uses survive, the adpositive and oppositive injunctive uses generally disappeared before the Epics, and their functions are captured by the participles and infinitives agreeing with the subject of the finite verb. The syntax of the injunctive, other than one introduced by "do not", is a murky area of historical Northian literature and, from medieval times, has generated much comment about what their instances in the Gales exactly mean. Yet because much content of the Galic religion has been lost to history, this context upon which the injunctives are employed is also nearly completely lost, in turn hampering a more precise description of the uses of the injunctive, particularly against a co-ordinating indicative.

Formally, the injunctive is like the modal forms in that it is obligatorily built from the root, except in the present where it optionally takes the present stem if it is reduplicated. If the root is conjugated with lengthened vowel in the present, the injunctive formation loses the length. For root present stems, therefore, the injunctive appears merely an unaugmented imperfect; for suffixed verbs, the injunctive loses the suffix. To the injunctive stem the secondary endings are attached. The injunctive sometimes irregularly shows full grade throughout the active and middle, where full and zero grades alterate in the indicative; in this shape it thus appears like a subjunctive with secondary, athematic endings.

It has been noted that a "motley of different formations" are classified as "injunctive", and more than a few scholars consider it imprudent to assign a modal label to forms that share nothing but "an absence of diverse characters". Yet as there is yet to be a root that indubitably attests multiple injunctive stems, most manuals describe them as injunctive and assign a standard injunctive form to roots.

Participles

Each verbal stem is usually capable of forming a corresponding participle or verbal adjective.

For all present and aorist active stems, the participle utilized the affix -nt- and followed the accentual pattern of the verb. Athematic verbs with mobile accent had participles with mobile accent, with accent over the -nt- syllable in the strong cases and the ending in others. Verbs with static accent and reduplicated verbs in the present or aorist had participles consistently accented on the root syllable.

  • m həs, zatō; f həntī, zasiiā̊
  • m xrbaHas, xrbaHatō; f xrbaHantī, xrbaHāsiiā̊
  • m wēnas, wēnatō; f wēnasī, wēnasī
  • m krnuuəs, krnuntō; f krnuuəntī, krnunsiiā̊

The perfect stem formed its own participle using the ablauting suffix -us-. Unlike the present/aorist active participle, the perfect participle had an amphikinetic pattern.

  • m βeβoiduš, βeβidušō and nom pl βeβizuuoHā

Syntax

Copula

In Early Galic, nominal sentences were the normal construction to express the sense of equivalence or identity as found in the word "is", e.g. GNr 112 maxrō tu-at "but thou art tall". The finite verb ešti is only rarely used for this function. When it does appear, it often connotes contrast with a previous statement.

Notes


See also